#only fics i know of off the top of my head are a bit older
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e1144e45659e96eb6d07b94f38553c7f/ceac925679be68f4-f4/s540x810/93dcc3410322a12443003cbbf395d12eb0dbc6c2.jpg)
MY LOVE, MY ALIBI | CALEB | XIA YIZHOU (LNDS)
⥠tags ; psuedocest / adoptive incest, afab + fem!reader, minor age-gap (3 years), mentions / non graphic depictions of child abuse (from readers days in the orphanage), childhood crushing, mutual pining, developing relationship, size difference, some religious imagery, loss of virginity, petnames (baby, princess, pipsquak), use of meimei once and gege a few times but very sparing, oral (f!recieving), nipple play, marking, light masochism from reader, mouth-spitting, fingering, bare-backing, 18+
⥠wc ; 23.3k (kill me)
⥠a/n ; hey. this is an incest fic for adoptive siblings. if that makes you uncomfortable, don't read it. block me if you need to. please spare me lecture.
also - i have reader be carried by caleb a couple of times but dude has a bionic arm so he's strong as shit to me. the size difference tag is mostly about his dick. aside from the carrying there is no phyiscal indicators for reader
important to the fic but i play in simplified cn. please go listen to the simplified cn voice actor before you read this. for my sanity. most of my characterization is based on various cn translations from the kind cn fanbase. special thank you to mao @/yinyuedijun and this yt channel.
⥠synopsis ; for as long as you can remember, the sight of caleb's back is whats made you feel safest. it's no surprise that every man that comes after him never quite measures up.
extended authors note. | caleb playlist | ao3 | tipjar
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d026feebada742c6ecfd1a39c015936b/ceac925679be68f4-70/s540x810/16ee0f125ab20437868ca0a624ca153c6fad8283.jpg)
PART ONE: ANYTHING YOU SAY CAN AND WILL BE HELD AGAINST YOU.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/14cba574013581487d2ffb3eb753a72c/ceac925679be68f4-8c/s540x810/19a6033475640aec36bb81ec55fc16bc5ca12940.jpg)
At seven, you knock out one of your teeth roughhousing with one of the orphanage boys.Â
The good news? Youâre winning. Youâre at the age where size matters more than gender but the boy youâre fighting is both bigger and older than you.Â
Even so, you manage to pull off shoving him back.
You donât know his name, only his faceâ buzzed head and red gums, the pristine picture of anger. You roll around with him in the small stretch of yard behind the orphanage - white tanktop stained with grass, all knobby knees and short limbs as you fight and fight and fight with every ounce of your strength.Â
You are seven with something to prove and a lot already lost. Your pride refuses to let you lose further. You recieve a hit of adrenaline when you launch the top of your head into the older boys chin and hear his teeth clack from how hard it lands. He collapses in a pile, spits curses he learned from the grown-ups that come in and out as he lays there.
He nearly jumps you when youâre both down. Your head is throbbing where his chin connected and you can tell if he decides to fight you again, your chances of winning have slimmed significantly.
You see it in his eyes. In his face. Heâs so angry. Always is. You knew it was a bad idea to provoke him to begin with.Â
He nearly, nearly jumps you and almost knocks you out completely.Â
So you decide it might be better to prepare for it. You fold up. Put your arms up high and brace for impact when a shadow - long, endless, casts over your head. Eyes half open, a familiar pair of beat-up sneakers stand in front of you in the grass. You hear a familiar voice. Itâs colder than youâre used to.
âBullying a little kid is lame,â Caleb says, sharp. It makes you shrink further even though itâs not directed at you. âQuit fighting or Iâll get one of the grown-ups.âÂ
You canât see what's in front of you. You only hear a shock of gasps around youâanother confrontation that quickly settles into silence before Caleb turns around.Â
His face is soft as he bends down to be eye level. Kind, boyish, gentle - he opens up his arms. Heâs not happy about something. You can tell because his smile is a little dimmer than normal. You desperately hope it isnât because of you.Â
Even knowing Caleb is going to scold you a bit, you find yourself welling up in tears from relief even over fear. You wail as you wrap your arms around his neck and Caleb hoists you up and carries you on his hip like youâre still a baby.
Heâs silent as he carries you into the house.Â
âYou shouldnât get into fights,â He says, soothing. You sniffle as he walks you inside. His shirt smells like summer, hands fisted in it. Holding on for dear life. Call for me next time.âÂ
Caleb sits you on the mattress, in the room all the older kids share. Your feet donât touch the ground as he kneels in front of you and rifles around under his bed. He has bandages and alcohol, cotton swabs and gauze.Â
His eyes are kind as he assesses your wounds. Pours alcohol onto a cotton pad and frowns each time you sniffle and sob from the pain of getting them cleaned. âA crybaby like you shouldnât fight anyone, seriously.âÂ
âShut up,â You say first. You hang your head low, instant regret. Your hands close again, blunt nails digging into your palms. Your lower lip trembles. Caleb quickly puts a hand on the top of your head when he notices your distress. âIâm sorry.âÂ
âItâs okay. Just depend on me, alright?â He grins with the same front tooth missing. Like a mirror image of you, you think. âIâll always help you.âÂ
__
At ten, you give up celebrating your birthday.Â
Youâre the age Caleb was when you met and now youâve both left the orphanage and lived away from it for a few years. Youâve spent nearly three years with a woman you call Grandma and the world feels a lot kinder with her in your life. She takes good care of you. Gives you a warm bed to sleep in, and good food to eat. Doesnât get angry when you break cups or get up in the middle of the night to go pee.
You live in a house with only three people and you even get to have your own roomâone you donât have to share, not even with Caleb. Itâs nice to sleep where thereâs no one else, even if most nights you crawl into Calebâs bed anyway and sleep next to him because it's more comfortable.
Grandma is nice to you. Sometimes, she looks like sheâs somewhere far away but it never lasts for long. Youâre thankful to her for taking you in.Â
You have a warm bed to sleep in, good food to eat, and Caleb is right next to you. Heâs your brother now, so you can be together forever. And none of the adults from the orphanage are here to punish him anymore when he tries to protect you.Â
Youâre ten and the world seems to be trying its best not to hurt you any further. Somehow, this only makes you feel more uneasy.Â
Youâre happy. It scares you. You often wonder when someone will punish you for it. If someone will be blamed for allowing it. It makes you feel helpless when you think about it too long.Â
But you have Caleb. He makes it easier. You can cling onto his shirt when it gets too hard. And heâs older now, enough to really feel grown up.Â
A night, when you clutch the fabric until it stretches wide, trembling after youâre plagued by bad dreams - having nightmares of rusted rain, Caleb is there.Â
No matter how deeply asleep, he always wakes up to hold you.Â
( You wait for him to tell you that youâre too big to be getting scared over nightmares, but the day still hasnât come. You hope it never does. You think youâd be so sad you would never stop crying. )
Youâre ten, and the world seems kinder - but you know better by now. You try to take precautionary measures against letting it take everything from you again.Â
And you start small. With yourself, and your birthday.Â
Youâve only ever celebrated a few birthdays. In the orphanage theyâd celebrate a lot at once, so it never felt very special. You canât really remember the ones you had before then, donât remember much from then at all. Since youâve been adopted, Grandma has celebrated your birthday and made it special. She and Caleb cook your favorite meal together and you sit around and cut-cake afterwards.Â
They even decorate the house with balloons and streamers.
Your birthdays now donât compare to the ones you had then.Â
Nothing bad is happening but still. You like celebrating your birthday. But, can you feel okay about getting to celebrate a birthday at all? When you thought for sure your life might end before then?
Before your eleventh birthday, you announce to your family that you donât want to do anything special this year. When they probe you with questions about why not, you refuse to give up any answers.
Caleb is thirteen and heartbroken when he hears you say this. Asks questions even as you turn your nose up and refuse to answer. You get into a fight about it, one of the very first of your entire relationship.Â
Itâs that same night you begin to sleep in your own room.Â
In the weeks leading up to your birthday, you find your house to be more quiet than usual. Caleb is busy with something but you blame yourself for the distance between you. He always comes back seeming tired. Even though he still pats your head and smiles at you the same way, you notice when he seems a little less there at the dinner time.Â
When your birthday finally comes, your grandma still decides to celebrate it in a small way. She makes your favorite food and gets you a cake and candles. Hugs you when you cry about it, too. The only thing they skip is the decoration.Â
(Youâre brave though, when next year rolls around and tell them you miss it. It makes Caleb happy enough to hug you tight.)Â Â
The warmth that fills your heart seeing your name in iced letters is too big for your body. You wonder if this is what having a family was like.Â
At night time, after dinner and before you cut the cake - you open your presents. Thereâs two for your eleventh birthday. One from grandma and one from Caleb. Usually, they sign their gift to you together but this year theyâre separate.Â
At first, your heart sinks, but you try not to think about it. Grandma gets you a bike that matches Calebâs so the two of you can ride together. Youâre happy to have it but Caleb insists you can just keep riding on the back of his if you donât want to learn.Â
You open Calebâs gift second. Itâs wrapped in pretty paper with a bow on it so you undo it carefully. Inside of it is a plain looking box. Â
âOpen it,âÂ
Thereâs a pair of earrings and a necklace when you do. Itâs not cheap plastic like all the other jewelry youâve ever had in your life. Little apples covered in gemstones, and a little gold necklace with a pendant and a locket. Your eyes go wide, fingers trembling a little as you touch it.Â
You look for Calebâs face unthinkingly. Kind and warm, eyes crinkled and shoulders slack in relief when he sees your happy reaction. His hand is warm as it rests on your head, rubbing gently.Â
âIt took a while but Iâve been helping our neighbors for money so I could buy it for you,â Caleb says, looking down at you with an easy grin. âThe day you were born is important for me, so donât say that you wonât celebrate it from now on. Okay?âÂ
When tears well up in your eyes, you barely have to say a word before Caleb brings you into his waist. You cry to him the same way you always do - with a hand fisted in the back of his shirt like youâre terrified of where youâd end up if you let go.
Even when you ruin his shirt with salty tears, Caleb never voices a word of complaint. His steady heartbeat and warm hands that make you feel like heâs already done it all before, stay exactly where you expect them.Â
Your dependable, kind older brother.Â
__Â
At thirteen, you take your first field trip overnight.Â
It takes a tremendous amount of effort to make it happen.Â
Grandma was easy to convince, but it took you fourteen whole days to convince your brother that you could handle going on a school field trip without having your hand held the entire time.Â
(You can still hear the amused, taunting lilt in his voice from when you first mentioned it. Sure youâll be okay pipsqueak? My bed wonât be there for you to take over if you get scared, you know?)
Ugh. He can be so strict. An you swear he was even more stubborn about it than usual.Â
You had to use every tactic in the book to get him to say yes. Kissing up to him, acting extra wistful, doing your chores and being super well-behaved. After strategically buttering him up for two weeks prior to you just asking, you also made sure to ask when he had one of his friends over. Heâs strict regardless of who's around, but having another person in your corner is good for morale.Â
(This method is effective for the record. Just as Caleb goes to turn you down, his friend throws an eraser at him and clicks his teeth.Â
âThereâs a limit to your siscon behavior. Just let her go.â
You sneak said friend a candy the next time he comes over as thanks.)Â
After a lot of persistent begging, Caleb relents and allows Grandma to sign your permission slip. Itâs an overnight trip sureâbut itâs heavily supervised and rooms are separated by gender anyhow. You really donât know what he was so worried about.
So far, the trip has been really fun. You went to a butterfly garden conservatory as a part of your science project and one landed on your nose. Your friend even managed to get a good picture. In the afternoon, you did a bit of sightseeing and got to buy some street food.Â
When evening rolled around, you and all your friends holed up in the same hotel room sleeping together on one big floor. You stayed up a few hours later than you shouldâveâgossiping and discussing the newest chapter of a very popular romance webnovel. Most of them are out by the time the clock hits midnight.Â
And now, youâre the last one awake at 1am.Â
Unfortunately, no matter how long you try to sleepâit is hard to sleep away from home, knowing Caleb isnât right down the hall. No matter how much the thought makes you frown.Â
Youâve outgrown the habit of crawling into his bed every night. Still, you think you rest easier knowing that heâs there. Youâd never admit it but subconsciously, it comforts you just knowing he is. The few times you get nightmares of the Chronorift these days, your nightmares are especially persistent. You donât crawl into his bed like you did when you were a little kid as often as you used to. Even when you want it, itâs just a little embarrassing.Â
Regardless though, heâll stay up with you until it passes, and until you go back to to sleep. Itâs the only thing that helps it go down easier some nights. That heâd be there no matter what happened.Â
By the time the clock strikes one-thirty, you get the feeling you just wonât be able to sleep unless you at least call him.Â
So, after carefully sneaking your phone out of your bag - you leave your hotel room to wander the halls and end up in the lobby in your PJs.Â
You realize your incidental act of rebellion when you catch some stares from late-night guests. You hesitate on whether or not you should go back before deciding thatâd be pointless. Fingers hovering over the call button, it takes a beat before you hit and hear the number dial. Heâll probably scold you but you know heâll answer.Â
He picks up in one ring. His voice is thick with sleep when he speaks. âItâs late. You should be asleep.âÂ
âYeah, I know. Sorry, Gege,â You say, crossing slippered feet against the tile of the hotel lobby floor. âDidnât mean to wake you.â
His voice softens instantly. âSomethinâ happen?âÂ
You shake your head before realizing he canât see you. âNo, I just couldnât sleep.â A beat. âI thought I would sleep better ifâŚI talked toâŚsomeone.âÂ
Itâs too embarrassing to tell him you wanted to talk to him, specifically. Caleb is quiet on the other side of the line before he laughs, just a little. âYou were so adamant on wanting to go with your friends, huh? I thought youâd be just fine. Were you being brave for show?.âÂ
You frown a little, groaning. âI did have fun. A lot of fun. We talked a lot before bed too, and now everyone else is asleep. Itâs not like I regret going. And I wasnât being brave, I was justââÂ
âSure, sure. Still canât sleep unless you know Iâm there, huh?âÂ
Silence stretches over the line. You feel your face grow hot with embarrassment as you stretch your legs out, chin tucked against your chest. Â
âMaybe I should just hang up on you,âÂ
âI didnât say it was a bad thing,â Caleb says more gently. âYou can call me as much as you want.âÂ
âYouâre being nice like when we were kids.â You observe.Â
Caleb scoffs a little. âIâm always nice.âÂ
You roll your eyes and Caleb laughs like he knows you did it. Itâs quiet again before he speaks. In the voice that makes him feel older than he is. âIâm worried about you so Iâm being even nicer than usual. Is that okay?â
His tone is light, teasing, but thereâs more to it than he lets on. You trace a pattern into the worn, fabric arm of the chair you sit in. âWhy?âÂ
âI get worried when you go somewhere I canât see you.â He says agreeably.
Your face tugs into a frown, strangely mortified by the sincerity of it. âItâs not like Iâm a kid anymore. Iâll be fourteen in a few months.â
Caleb laughs. âAs far as Iâm concerned, youâll always be a kid.âÂ
You huff. âThatâs not fair. Does that mean Iâll have to beg you like this to do anything for the rest of my life? Youâre too much.âÂ
âAt least until you turn eighteen.â Caleb replies, voice airy and content. âAnd if youâre still a little weakling then, probably a few more years after that too.âÂ
You groan. âHow terrible. What kind of brother are you? So cruel.â You pause âYouâre more like my dad sometimes.âÂ
âSince youâre my responsibility, I usually have to act as all three.â Caleb says with ease. âYou should get used to it.âÂ
Despite your grievances, your body relaxes exactly the way you expect as you listen to him talk. You yawn out loud, sleep making your eyes and limbs heavy.Â
âFinally tired?â He asks, voice softened. Doting. Itâs so instant, you donât have the will to fight it. âGo sleep. Make sure you eat tomorrow morning and donât just wait until noon.âÂ
âOkay, Gege.â You yawn again. âGoodnight. Love you,âÂ
A long silence stretches between you. You wonder why he hesitates. âLove you too. Now go to bed. And donât sneak out without telling your teachers again,âÂ
âWait, how did youââÂ
âI know everything.â He says dismissively. âGoodnight, okay?âÂ
You pull back and stare at your phone. Heâs a little scary sometimes.
 âYeah. Okay. Night,âÂ
__Â
At sixteen, you go experience the first real heartbreak of your life.Â
Itâs less over the actual relationship and more about the events leading to your break-up.Â
Your secret boyfriend of five months kissed one of your closest friends. And you caught them both red-handed.Â
It was in the gymnasium after school a few weeks ago. You nearly fist fought them both before getting overwhelmed and simply running away in tears to a nearby playground. Your two other best friends had to pry you out of a bed of mulch and take you home after wiping your tears.Â
You have a list of grievances about the situation. You like (?) the guy but you loved your friend - but now you have neither. And all of it happened for a reason you cannot wrap your mind around at all.Â
Youâre thankful for your other friends who have taken your side in the matter while still trying to get to the bottom of it. And itâs good having them, but in your time of teenage angst - the one person youâd like to tell absolutely canât know.Â
Not telling your older brother is hard. Keeping the secret makes you feel guilty enough, but itâs made harder when heâs home. And he will be for the next two weeks until he has to go back to the dorms. Theyâre on some kind of spring break.Â
Until then, you make it your mission to keep up appearances. Since the one person you donât want to find out about your relationship is the person whoâd find out the fastest.Â
Caleb is strict. Has been for as long as you can remember. Though youâve never explicitly spoken on dating - he has, more than once, âsubtlyâ warned you about having an interest in the opposite sex. You remember how you made stupid heart-eyes to one of his school friends years back and he still brings it up whenever you ask about him and how heâs doing. As if even wanting to know is some kind of betrayal.Â
(And well, maybe you do ask just to see him react like that. ItâsâŚfunny. Itâs not like Caleb needs to know that.)Â
You donât like keeping secrets from your brother. Youâre close. Way closer than most people ever are with their siblings.Â
Maybe because Caleb has always taken care of youâhe feels less like a sibling you can pointlessly squabble with and more like your guardian at times.Â
Itâs hard for you to lie to him explicitly so the fact youâve kept the relationship under wraps for five months is kind of impressive.Â
You always told yourself, youâd tell Caleb if it ever got serious. Truthfully though, you didnât think it was going to last. Didnât even want to accept until your friends pressured you.Â
Your now ex-boyfriend is the one who asked you out, which is what pisses you off the most. Heâs one of the popular guys in your grade and heâsâŚnice. Was nice. You donât think youâd be sad if he simply broke up with you and went out with your friend. Youâd think less of him maybe, but itâs not like youâre in love with him.Â
Itâs all the other stuff thatâs weighing you down. Itâs getting into a fight with your friend. Itâs getting two-timed by the jackass who asked you out first. One you didnât even like that much.Â
(Maybe not at all.)Â
Itâs wanting to whine and complain about all of this to your older brother who would take your side but not being able to - because you canât tell him half truths. You donât have it in you. You barely have it in you to lie to him.
(Truthfully, you think the only reason youâve been able to all this time is because youâve kept said boyfriend at arms length somewhat knowingly. You havenât had a proper kiss.)
Telling Caleb everything is a long time compulsion you donât know if youâll ever unlearn.You donât know if itâs loyalty or gratitudeâonly that it makes you feel like a dog whose been leashed to a post for most of your life before it gets unchained.Â
Even when youâre no longer shackled to it, you find you canât go anywhere. Being without it doesnât free you, not really. You find it goes against what you know to try to escape without hearing the click of metal.Â
You stay by the post. You tell Caleb everything. It feels outright wrong to lie about something important.Â
(And itâs still hard lying about something unimportant.)Â
Youâre sure it speaks to the depth of your attachment but you always end up spilling your guts to him. Like a child always wanting to please their parents and behave. You know Caleb will accept you, even if he gets angry. But you donât actually know how heâll react and that scares you into not wanting to tell him at all.Â
The thought of disappointing him is what makes you most uneasy.Â
So, you decide that youâll take it to the grave. Itâs your one half-ass rebellion and these are the natural consequences. As long as you process your friendship grief and wear out your anger - itâll be smoothed over before you know.Â
Meticulously, you time your sessions of grieving and angry debriefing phone calls in the hours Caleb is out of the house. You work hard at keeping up as if nothing is happening in your life at all. You feel an unshakeable feeling of guilt the entire time, one that has you waking up in cold sweat but you ignore it because⌠well, you donât really know how to fix it.Â
(Truthfully - youâre irrationally worried that heâd leave over something so trivial, and youâd be seven and all alone in the world again. As nonsensical as it is, and as much as you want to pretend otherwise, your attachment to Caleb really matters that much to you.)Â
You very nearly make it to the finish line of this plan too. Almost. .Â
In the middle of your crying session - you answer a knock on the door and assume itâs Granny (who does, at least partially, know whatâs going on). You open it without thinking.Â
Itâs the last person you want to see in the moment.Â
You quickly try to shut the door but Caleb is quicker. Slides his unnecessarily huge body through the small gap and shuts it behind him - trapping you both. You stumble back a little, but he catches you by the wrist to make sure you donât actually fall.Â
You feel like a deer in headlights. Red, water rimmed eyes, runny nose, and face puffy - you try to pull your sleeves over your hands and wipe your face. Even though heâs already seen it. Youâre too old to be crying like this in front of him. Itâs humiliating.Â
Caleb grabs your wrists easily before you can wipe them away. You blink away a few unshed tears to get a better look at his face. You inhale, your chest tight - feet like lead as you look at your older brother. His pinched expression, almost pained but still tender. Still gentle. Just seeing it again makes you want to cry.Â
âI knew it,â He says. He drops your hands and instead cups your face with his palm, thumb wiping away tears as he cups your cheek. His expression is firm. âWhatâs wrong, hm?â
Itâs like something in you collapses.Â
You give into it without any effort.Â
Caleb makes it so easy, after all, to be the weakest version of yourself.
With him, thereâs no desire to fight what feels inevitable. So you let yourself fall to nothing in Calebâs arms and cry. Youâre torn up over your first real friendship fight so you let yourself lean on him. Just like you do at seven, and ten, and all the years before. Fist your hand tight in the fabric of his shirt like youâre worried heâll shake you off, even though he never does.)Â
(Later, youâll remember this conversation and realize that there was never any room for anyone else. It was a kind of teenage naivety to think otherwise.Â
Youâll hear the sentiment from everyone you knowâfriends, colleagues, family: the person you can be weakest with is who you should marry. If only you had known that then, too. Maybe accepting it wouldâve been easier. Maybe you wouldâve known sooner what feeling youâd spend the rest of your adult life chasing)Â
Caleb rests his hand on the back of your head as he tucks your face against his chest. Itâs warm and soft. The comforting scent of detergent and cologne, undercut by oil and jetfuel. You wish you could bury yourself in.
You stand and cry like that in silence for a long while. Caleb holds you tight without asking any questions, his chin resting on top of your head, patting your back.Â
When you pull away from him, ready to explain - he walks himself over to your bed and sits on it. His expression is unreadable. Concerned but trying not to worry too son.Â
With his legs wide, he opens his arms out to you to invite you into his lap the way you did when you were kids. You wonder if heâs jokingâtrying to make you laugh and cheer you up.Â
But in the moment youâre so fragile, you tuck your chin and sit anyway. He stiffens briefly, as if surprised but soon enough, strong arms lay drape your waist as he lets you lean into him.
âReady to talk about it?âÂ
You fidget. âArenât you busy?âÂ
He shakes his. âIâm all yours.âÂ
Your chest feels warm and fluttery when he says it. It soothes you. .Â
You sniffle, adjusting in his lap. âIâm sorry.âÂ
âDo you want to tell me what happened?â He asks. âYou donât have to,âÂ
âNo, Iââ You shift in his lap. âIt feels wrong. Not telling you.â
Caleb hums. âYouâre at that age. I already know that much. But no matter what Iâm on your side, so donât hide when youâre feeling sad or upset. Okay?âÂ
âNn,â You nod. âYeah. Iâm sorry.âÂ
âItâs really fine. Itâs not like I can really be mad at you, right?âÂ
You make a small, thoughtful noise. âYou say that but youâre unexpectedly good at holding grudges.âÂ
Caleb laughs. âHm, thatâs true. But not with you.âÂ
You repeat the words to yourself, half-dizzy with a smile. âNot with me.âÂ
Caleb smiles at you. He holds you a little tighter. You grab hold of his jacket, white knuckling the fabric until your heartbeat settles.Â
âSo. Do you want to tell me what happened?âÂ
__Â
( In the end, you tell Caleb everything from start to finish.Â
Itâs just as you predicted. Once you start, itâs hard to give him anything but the full truth. Caleb listens to you intently without interjecting. Rests his chin on your shoulders, leaving you with nothing but his body language to pick up on his moods.Â
He stiffens when you tell him you had a boyfriend. Calms down when you tell him you didnât like him very much, that all you did was hold hands and cuddle and you still think it was a waste.Â
Caleb listens to it all. Hangs onto your every word until youâve tuckered yourself out. You think of what they say about how a burden shared is a burden halved and hope that itâs fine to depend on him this much all these years later.Â
Caleb is silent and steady for the duration of your talk. Towards the end he tells you: âNo boy should ever make you cry. Should I get revenge for you?âÂ
âGege,â You say exasperated âAnd what about boys making me cry? Thatâs all they do from what I can tell.â
He doesnât refute that. â Thatâs true. Itâs better to avoid them, really. If I ever make you cry you though, you can hit me,â He replies. You laugh a little.
âI donât think you would make me cry without good reason.âÂ
âIf I do, Iâll make sure to repent for my whole life after.â He says, joking. Maybe joking.Â
Your cheeks warm âYour whole life feels like a long time.âÂ
âIs it? You canât really get rid of me easily, so I think it makes sense.âÂ
âI guess thatâs true. You canât get rid of me either, you know.âÂ
Caleb grins at you. âHow lucky.â)Â
__
At nineteen, you go to a club in the Linkon entertainment district for the very first time.Â
Your friends dragged you here. Itâs your first year of the Hunter Academy and your first time living away from home. Youâve spent most of the school year completely focused on training and working towards your goals - trying to be strong enough to work alongside a certain someone and hold your own.Â
Youâre not here of your own volition, but honestly? Itâs not so bad. Drinking and dancing with your friends proves fun for the first couple of hours at least.Â
After that gets old though, really more stressful than anything.Â
You arenât supposed to be here in the first place. Thatâs the main cause of your current unease. The club is 21+ and it was already an ordeal getting in. The longer you stay, the more restless you feelâthe more you want to leave before anyone gets caught up in anything.Â
Youâve been knocking back drinks all evening, courtesy of some of your friends - and the night is starting to come to a halt for you internally. All the discomfort and overstimulation go from engaging to overwhelming, and your head is starting to spin.
Youâre in the section where you and your friends got invited. Apparently thereâs someone tonight who's popular in the nightlife scene - son of some rich business man you think. Your friend has been doing you all the solid of keeping him happy. Your eyes flit over to where they dance on the floor and you feel yourself wince just looking at them.Â
Shit, your head is throbbing.Â
Pinching the bridge of your nose, you sink back in your seat and think about what the best strategy is to get out of here.Â
All of you should go home honestly. There wonât be major consequences for simply being intoxicated, but sneaking into an establishment like this really might affect your ability to graduate. Your academy is not known for its leniency.Â
Aside from that, youâre tired. You should have more energy than this. You would normally, you think. But itâs a Friday and you had taken up some extra training since you had no plans to be out. The addition of alcohol dehydrating you and the sharp and particular pain from stiletto heels makes you lethargic. Dead on your feet.Â
Itâs later in the night but not so late people are leaving. A second wave of attendees are shuffling in now. You have half a mind to mix with the crowd and leave by yourself. It feels like a good idea at least.Â
But then, more people are brought to your section. Youâre only half-paying attention as the guy from earlier, the one paying for you all, happily introduces the new group to people already sitting.Â
â...And Caleb, itâs good to see you. Youâre usually too busy to come to things like this,âÂ
A pair of eyes bore into you. You freeze completely, eyes glued to your phone screen as you catch a glimpse of the one person you absolutely do not want to be meeting here.Â
âYeah,â A familiar voice says. His voice is light like heâs not noticed anything.âIâm glad I came. Iâve already seen some interesting things.âÂ
The dull throb in your head turns the corner to a sharp pain. A feeling of complete misery washes over you. Truly, the worst possible outcome. You wonder what Caleb is doing here in the first place. From what you know, this isnât usually his kind of establishment either. Maybe someone from his dorms dragged him here too? You think itâd be something like that.Â
You make the mistake of looking up as Caleb slides in opposite to you with a few other friends. His expression is completely unreadable as your eyes meet across the table. He flashes you a smile that makes your nerves stand on end. All you can do is look away, eyes flitting back down your phone.Â
A text appears at the top of your screen.Â
from cpt big bro (1:03am): nice to see you.Â
A feeling of unease immediately feels you, but when you look back up at Caleb - heâs pretending like you donât even exist.
You donât know why you feel so guilty in the first place. Sure, you snuck in here but itâs not like you did something unheard of. And youâre past the legal drinking age in the first place. And the clothes werenât your idea. Youâll tell him that when he inevitably asks.Â
Youâre not doing anything so wrong but youâre worried heâll get the wrong idea.Â
(A voice in your head asks: what idea? You tell yourself itâd be embarrassing if your brother thought you were looking for a hook-up. Itâs reasonable enough.
 You decide not to interrogate the reasoning any further, even when the feeling doesnât go away.)
You find your gaze falling in your lap as you try to dissolve the overwhelming feeling of shame and upset just knowing Calebâs seen you like this.Â
Itâs worse though to have him ignoring you. You know heâs probably doing it for your sake. Even knowing heâs not malicious doesnât make it much better. Your eyes stay glued to your phone screen.Â
You donât know how much time passes before someone else joins you at the table.Â
A woman this time.Â
âCaleb! You actually came,â She says over the music. You watch her from your peripherals as she slides in next to him without hesitation. âI thought Kenji was lying to get more girls to show up.âÂ
You hear him laugh a little. You think he sounds a little uncomfortable, but maybe youâre reading too much into it. âI didnât have much of a choice.â
âIsnât that always how that goes?â She hums. Your eyes widen slightly seeing the way she presses herself up against his arm. âBut Iâm glad you're here. Maybe I can convince you to dance.âÂ
âYou can try,â He says. You know heâs just being amiable. Or at least, you think heâs just trying to be amiable.Â
Youâve never really seen Caleb flirt with a girl, so you donât have a real reference for what does and does not count.Â
Itâs the first time in all of your life youâve ever seen Caleb get hit on so closely. Youâre used to his popularity of course - but back then, Caleb usually made a point to run away. No one ever got near enough. Heâs always been nice about it of course, tries to let people down easy.Â
You donât know the girl who's flirting with him now, but you can tell that they know each other. Theyâre sitting close, but not enough to be obvious. You can hear them too, though. Hear how she talks to him. Itâs not hard to tell that sheâs hitting on him. And your brother isnât reciprocating but heâs not quite turning her down. It doesnât seem to bother him, enough that when he makes jokes playfully rejecting her - the conversation still doesnât sour.
They get along, is what you mean. Better than you thought they would.Â
Your stomach churns.Â
You try not to think about whats making you sick. But it washes over you all at once. More dizzy than nauseous. You feel like someone is tying your insides into a coil. The more you try to divert your gaze - the harder it is to ignore it. Caleb glances at you from time to time, but it seems accidental at best.Â
Your heart is hammering. You think about how long itâs been since youâve last seen each other. All the things that have happened while youâre apart.Â
When you find you canât sit and handle anymore, your body makes the decision to leave for you.Â
It happens quickly. You stand to your feet, nearly stumbling in your heels as you talk to a friend on the dance floor and make-up a nonsense excuse about needing to leave. She offers to call you a taxi, but by then youâre already making a bee-line to the door and out of the club.Â
Itâs late when you leave. Your whole body feels like itâs trapped in ice as the unforgiving night air whips your skin and leaves you cold. You stumble down the steps in your heels until you finally make it onto the curb with all the other drunk club-goers trying to get home or sober up.
Youâll flag down a taxi, go home, and pretend nothing happened. You repeat the routine to yourself over and over.Â
It feels like the only way you can handle it. Your mind can't process it otherwise. Canât think too hard on what you mightâve been privy too.Â
âWhere are you runninâ off to?âÂ
You freeze when you hear Calebâs voice. You have half a mind to break into a sprint but you arenât sure you can without breaking your ankles with your heels. Another part of you is preening over the fact he came immediately to find you. You turn around and try to walk away briskly - only to feel a warm hand on your wrist, pulling you towards him and making you come to a halt.Â
âLet me go,â You mumble.Â
He holds you a little tighter.Â
âDonât be like that. No matter how much training you have, I know you canât run in heels so quit it,â Caleb says, with a sigh. âWhyâd you run off?âÂ
âWhat do you mean why?â You say, words slurring. âWhoâd wanna seeâhiccââÂ
Caleb frowns at you. âWhyâre you trying to be tough if you can barely keep yourself standing up straight?âÂ
He sighs, bending down. You let out a noise as he undoes the strap of your heel.Â
âTake them off,âÂ
You pout. âHow am I supposed to walk home like that?âÂ
âIâll carry you on my back,â He replies. âYour ankles with have a hard time if you keep wobbling like that,âÂ
âMy feet will get dirty from the pavement.âÂ
Youâre being difficult on purpose. Drunk and upset, arguing with anything he says. Caleb knows this youâre sure but he doesnât seem to have a reaction to it besides mild exasperation. Despite that though, he still tends to you.Â
He makes a face at you before sighing. You watch as he slides his jacket off of his shoulders and drapes it over you. Itâs oversized on him, even more so on you. It fits more like a dress and covers more than your outfit does.Â
When youâve slipped your arms through it, he drops down onto his knees and undoes the other strap of your heel. He turns around after that, signalling for you to get on his back. You want to refuse him but you find you donât have the words to do so. You comply with his request, putting your arms around his neck as he lifts you with frightening ease.Â
He bends down with you on his back to pick your heels up and carry them.
âArenât you gonna ask me anything?â You mumble. Caleb sighs. It makes you bite your lip.Â
âIt can wait a bit.â Â
âHmph.â
You find you have nothing left to argue with him. You give up on trying to refuse and let him carry you, both hands lifting you up as you keep your arms around his neck. Your cheek pressed against his shoulder, worried your makeup will smear on it.Â
You donât know how long you walk. Your eyes are closed for the duration of it and you only open them again when you sense a change of lighting. The noise of an automatic door and a tired greeting alarms you. You feel embarrassed, suddenly, at the idea that someone else has seen you like this.Â
Caleb just greets them as normal.
âArenât you gonna let me down already?âÂ
âAre you feeling uncomfortable?âÂ
âNo, butââ
He doesnât respond to you further. You get the impression thereâs not much meaning to continue arguing so you keep quiet.Â
You watch from over his shoulder as he roams the aisles until he comes across cheap pairs of slippers and socks - next to other random household items. He picks the correct size without asking you. Seeing it only adds to the strange feeling youâve had since leaving the club.Â
He goes to self check-out, pays for the sandals, then carries you to one of the few seats and table near the window of the 7/11. Carefully, he sets you down on one, your heels on another, then silently opens the packaging. He drops to his knees and looks up at you in silent question.Â
âYou donât need toââÂ
He doesnât say anything when you attempt to refuse him. Keeps quiet and just waits for you, not unkindly. You frown and hold your foot out to him. He rolls each sock carefully onto your feet, pulling them all the way up over your ankle before the slippers follow.Â
âDo they fit okay?â
âMm,âÂ
You nod. Caleb hums. Holds his hand out.Â
âCâmon. Pick out something to eat or drink so you sober up a bit,âÂ
âWhile we talk?â You ask, voice suddenly small. He pauses, smiles just barely, and pats your head with the same firm hand he always does. It makes you want to cry.Â
âYeah. While we talk.âÂ
You nod as Caleb helps you off the seat. âIâll go get some water.âÂ
âOkay,âÂ
You think of what you want to eat. Childhood memories whisper answers to you. Chips and candy - sweet and salty so you have balance. You remember the way Caleb would cut into his own snack budget for you to get what you wanted. Heâd pretend to complain, but heâd smile at you while you ate.Â
You pick the same things you used to. You wonder if heâll notice.Â
He returns with two bottles of water. âDid you finish choosing?âÂ
You nod. His eyes drift to your hands. He cracks another smile that makes you happier then it should.
âI see. Letâs check out then, hm?âÂ
Your heart flutters. You follow him quietly. He goes to the cashier the second time around - amiable, friendly and easing some unspoken tension. Apologizes for the inconvenience and, with familiar diligence, asks if thereâs a recycling bin for him to toss trash nearby. The cashier offers to do it for him.Â
Afterwards, he holds his hand out to you like itâs only natural for you to want to hold it. You take it.Â
Of course, you do.Â
He guides you outside, and the two of you sit on the curb. An expectant look appears on his face when he dusts off place beside him where heâs hoping youâll sit. You do, knees touching -Â folding your hands into your lap. He opens the bottle of water and hands it to you.Â
âWe couldâve just shared one,â You offer.
âIâm not so stingy,â Caleb says.. You purse your lips. You want to tell him thatâs not what you mean, but you donât want to ask yourself what you do mean.Â
You take it from him and drink.Â
Silence stretches over the seemingly endless night. The streets of Linkon prove to be busy and limitless. Given the district youâre in, youâd expect it to be more packed - but the streets are desolate. Proof of life resides in the lights of buildings and clubs but now, hereâit feels like youâre the only two people left in the world.Â
Itâs quiet for a long while. You sit like that until you break the ice.Â
âYou still havenât asked me anything.âÂ
âWell,â Caleb looks at you from the corner of his eyes and shrugs, taking a drink. âI can kind of guess why you were there in the first place. Donât have much of a clubbing spirit, you know. Your friends probably told you to go right?âÂ
You nod.âYouâre not upset?âÂ
âMm,â Caleb sighs. âNot at you for just going. Itâs hard to be mad at you especially when youâŚâ He trails off, an almost imperceptible smile on his. He shakes his head before continuing and you miss the window to ask about what that was all about. He glances at you again. âYour dress is too short, though.âÂ
You feel heat crawl up your skin. âItâs not that bad. And Iâm nineteen,âÂ
âSo? Youâre still my baby sister. Naturally I wonât approve, right? You know that much.â
You bend over your knees, pouting. You feel weirdly happy but try not to think about it. âYouâre so unreasonable sometimes.âÂ
He clicks his tongue. âIâm being very reasonable right now,âÂ
â...Mm.âÂ
Tension lingers in the air. You open the chips Caleb got you and tilt it his way. A peace offering. He takes one.Â
âWhyâd you run off?âÂ
You make a face. Will yourself to not cry as you tuck your chin.Â
â...I dunno.âÂ
He glances at you. You miss the knowing expression on his face. âEven if you were doing a good job of lying, you know that wouldnât work on me right? Did something happen? Something you canât tell me?âÂ
âNothing happened but youââ
Caleb interjects. âMe? So itâs because of me then.âÂ
You bite your tongue. Caleb is lost in thought.Â
âI didnât mean to ruin your night showing up. Didnât know youâd even be there. Itâs not like Iâm mad or anything.â Caleb starts.Â
âItâs not that,â You say quickly. The frustration just thinking about it makes your throat well up. You can feel it. You drink water trying to wash it down.Â
âThen?âÂ
It slips out of you, exasperated as you sit up and turn to look up at him.Â
âYou were ignoring me,â You say, voice wet and shaky - hands fisted at your knees, shoulders tight. You still havenât sobered up much. Your lips curl into a frown. Caleb is stunned into silence. âYou didnât even⌠I thought you were mad at me. And then that girl sitting next to you wasââ
You stop yourself. Caleb looks at you wide-eyed. Opens his mouth to say something but closes it again soon after. He processes what youâve said slowly, though he doesnât seem surprised by all of it.Â
âI wasnât mad at you. Surprised, but not so mad. Even if I were mad, I wouldnât ignore you. Itâd make more sense for me to drag you out myself, donât you think?âÂ
You huff. âIt felt like you were mad at me. Andââ
You want to ask. Who was she? Why was she so close to you? Why didnât you push her away? Do you like her?Â
Nothing comes out right. You bite your lip. âThat girl⌠was she your friend?âÂ
Caleb stops. He looks awkward all of a sudden. âHuh? No, no. Sheâs my senior. She has someone else she likes,âÂ
âShe was hitting on you,â You say bluntly, sticking your feet out. âAnd you didnât stop her.âÂ
For a brief moment, you swear he looks amused. His expression settles again quickly. âI know sheâs not being serious so I didnât feel like there was any point causing a rift.âÂ
âSheâll get the wrong idea. If you donât turn her down properly and just let herââ Be all over you. Touch you so close. Get in your space. â...flirt with you.âÂ
A beat. âYou think I should turn her down properly then?âÂ
It hangs in the air. You want me to turn her down?
You bite the inside of your lip. âYeah.âÂ
âWill it make you feel better?âÂ
Your eyes meet. For a brief second you feel like someone has stolen all the air from your lungs in one go. You look down.Â
âYeah,âÂ
Calebâs breath hitches just a touch before he speaks. âOkay.âÂ
He opens his arm up to invite you closer and slot into his side the way you used to. Blinking wetly, you scoot across the concrete and tuck yourself under the safety of his arm. Your face is close to his chest. He smells like cologne and iit makes your heart beat feel erratic. His hand comes up to stroke your head and you let him soothe you like you have so many times before.Â
âNo matter what happens, thereâs nothing you could do or say thatâd make me angry enough to ignore you. Iâd never ignore you if I didnât think you wanted me to,âÂ
âI never want you to ignore me, ever.â You say immediately. âNever ever.âÂ
He chuckles. The way it reverbs in your body makes you dizzy. âOkay, princess. Noted. Do you wanna sit a little longer or should I call a car for you?âÂ
You tuck into his side. Itâd be nice if you never had to leave him ever again. Pressing into him, your words muffle in the fabric of his shirt. You tug at the hem.Â
âWanna stay here. Just for a bit.âÂ
He hesitates above you. But a while later, you feel his lips at the crown of your head - right at your hairline. His voice is gentle. âSure. As long as you want,âÂ
__
At twenty-two, you often dream of your older brother.Â
At first, itâs grief. Caleb dies not long after your birthday and in the months that pass - the warm memories of your childhood seem to follow you into sleep. Some nights, it feels kind to see him. In your dream, you run into his arms and he holds you tight when you tell him you missed him.
Grief holds the rest of you hostage. You want for nothing and think of nothing except your brother. You miss Grandma too, of course you do.Â
But thereâs nothing in the entire world like a brother. Like your brotherâwho you could ask anything of. Itâs hard to unpack the loneliness you feel. Hard to explain it to other people.Â
In the months you correct yourself from saying have to hadâand watch peoples eyes change into one of sorrow and pity. At the worst of it, you canât even pretend to think of that as a kindness. Canât even thank them for being nice. At the worst of your grief, you find yourself especially angry at being pitied. You look at people and want to say they donât understand. They donât know what you lost. There are no words that make it digestible. You bite your tongue, give a tight-lipped smile.Â
What you wanted to say was this: How dare you act like you understand what I lost? How dare you feel sorry when you donât know the half of it? My brother is dead. A piece of me is missing.
You never say any of it. You bury the words in the black vast of your grief and throw yourself at finding answers.Â
Your feelings about the incident change the more you find out. About Grandma and the abomination in your heartâand you cycle from anger to sorrow to unease.
They never change about Caleb though. The apparition of him, warm and broad, cycles through your dreams every now and again. Some nights, you wake up expecting to be seven years old againâclinging to your older brother, the only thing you know in the world thatâs made you lose everything.Â
Most nights, you wake up from dreamless sleep and feel yourself wanting to cry.Â
(You donât cry often when heâs gone, even when you should.Â
Who would be there to hold you now when you do?)Â
When you finally see Caleb again, see him aliveâyour emotions become just as complicated as your mind has been in the months of his absence.Â
Youâre ecstatic, youâre angry, youâre terrified, youâre so so sad. You are all of these things at the same time.Â
And then, you realize that the death of Caleb did not only change you. Your older brother comes back to you. Heâs warm, kind, and gentle sometimes. But itâs not the same. Thereâs something about him, inexplicable, that is changed forever.Â
Caleb dies and comes back wrongâbut this only strengthens your resolve. To do what, exactly? You arenât sure. You donât know what you want and you still know nothing about the Aether Cores. Or about what Caleb does.Â
All you do know is that your older brother has come back to you, and you are empty without him. Youâd rather have him wrong than not have him at all. Youâll fix him or become wrong with him before you ever let go of him again.
(Even the way he is now, sometimes, he seems worried about ruining you. You want to say sometimesâthen ruin me. You know what heâd say if you did. He knows heâd tell you to watch your tongue and not to say what you donât mean.
Youâve thought about it, though. Youâd rather that then he disappear again. Youâd rather you know what's going on then not. )Â
Things have changed. Caleb has changed.
You have changed, most of all.Â
When you hear from Caleb for the first time he no longer wants to be your brother - that heâs tired from playing house with you, your first reaction is devastation. The memory of that dread is so strong, you still feel it when you replay it all in your mind. Caleb above you, caging you in, unreadableâno longer what you know.Â
You donât think about anything. You canât. It destroys you completely to hear him say it. Makes you want to cling to him and beg. Cry loudly enough to wake the version of him that did want to be your brother. That loved you unconditionally.Â
When you have to go the next morning and find a memory of your childhood tucked away - you realize not all of him is lost to you. That the parts of him you loved so dearly have not entirely disappeared.Â
So you stay, and try to mend the broken pieces of your relationship back together.
At twenty-two, you often dream of your brother.Â
When he comes back to you, you think youâll be given one more dream before he disappears. You figure the real thing is back in your hands. Itâll go back to the way it was before, where your sleep is long and dreamless but thatâs fine. As long as you can wake-up and see the sun, without feeling like yours was stolen from youâanything is fine.Â
At twenty-two, even after you learn heâs alive, you often dream of your brother.Â
The first time you ever have a wet dream of Caleb is just after he comes back to Linkon.Â
After you sit in the garden with Caleb and blow the hydrangea petals away from his face, and his hand comes up to touch you. After he promises to take good care of the flower he takes back to SkyHaven. After he tells you there was no way heâd be able to stay away from you.Â
When you sleep the night after he returns home, you dream of Caleb again.Â
This time youâre in your bedroomâthe one from your childhood home, that Caleb spent so many years taking up space in. You dream of your brother on top of you and you both look a little younger. His face contorted with pleasure, and your hand being the one to give it to him. The image missing from the waist down, all you can see is the clear view of him over you. Making it so obvious what youâre doing. Doing together. Â
You wake up from your dream with a feeling like somethingâs crushing your chest. A wheezing breath as you struggle to calm down. A distinct feeling of wetness between your legs that cling to your PJs when you stumble into your bathroom - trying to relieve yourself and being confronted with the reality of what just happened.Â
The first time you have a wet dream about Calebâyou only feel shame. You tell yourself that itâs a fluke, and that dreams are meaningless anyway. It makes you violated to think of him like that. You canât control what you do in your sleep. You decide not to dwell.Â
Weeks pass and you see Caleb again. You share fruit and more conversation, and the following night - you have another wet dream. This one, more vivid than the last. Different. You dream of Caleb with a baton to your neck and the tension in the room when he caged you in his arms. In your dreams heâs cruel as he drags the metal end down your body, pushes it against yourâ
You wake up the next morning almost inconsolable.Â
The cycle repeats for as long as you see him. Every time Caleb appears in your life, you dream of him the next night. You wake up in shock, wet down your legs and spend all morning trying to suppress it down as far as you can.Â
You tell yourself all sorts of things when it happens. You reason with yourself. Dreams are nonsense. You canât control them. Itâs your brother. You donât think of him like that.
(You think of all the times youâve seen him since heâs returned. All the ways his eyes soften for you, all the ways his hands lingerâhow ever since heâs denied being your brother at all, you think of what that might make you now.Â
It breaks your heart to not have him as your brother. Your precious family. An unbreakable bond. The one you love most. He touches you the way brothers arenât supposed to, and you remind yourself of what you canât have. You remind yourself of what loss you would feel first.
He always looks pained when he touches you like that, though. And, for some strange reason, sometimes you want to tell him: Did you know I dreamt of you touching me? So you donât need to make that face. Like youâre wrong. My dreams couldnât make you this gentle.)
The harder you try to force it down, the harder it is to pretend itâs nothing. You push and push and pushâbut each time you see him, the cycle repeats.
Eventually, itâs too hard to pretend. You refuse to name it, or think about itâbut when you let your mind stop forcing it so deep into your subconscious, itâs easier to reconcile.Â
It doesnât go away. But your skin prickles with embarrassment, and you sigh, and you move on from it. Even if the dreams donât stop, you can go on about your day when you leave it all alone.
You think maybe, if you and Caleb never saw each other again, it might even work to rid you of the dreams completely.
But heâs your brotherâyour precious family, the one you love most. You see him all the time. Whenever your schedule allows it, heâs the first person you check with to see if you can come spend time with him. Even if he canât be with you, you stay over at his place to eat his food and watch TV on his expensive flatscreen.Â
It makes you feel like you live together again.Â
(You try not to reel at the thought. Itâs normal for siblings to stay together from time to time. Itâs like a sleep over. Thatâs all.)Â
So itâs not unusual for you anymore to drop by his place. You even have a key.Â
(Your key, you think. Caleb put a stupid green apple cover on the top part of it. Itâs for you, and only you.)Â
Even when you do come over, sometimes you only see him at night. You have little conversations before you need to go to sleep (or rather, when he makes you go to sleep.) But it still feels better than only seeing him sometimes.Â
So itâs not unusual for you to be here in your PJs and watching something stupid while draped on Calebâs couch.Â
It is unusual, however, to have him come home so soon.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/14cba574013581487d2ffb3eb753a72c/ceac925679be68f4-8c/s540x810/19a6033475640aec36bb81ec55fc16bc5ca12940.jpg)
PART TWO: SO ONLY SAY MY NAME, IT WILL BE HELD AGAINST YOU.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/14cba574013581487d2ffb3eb753a72c/ceac925679be68f4-8c/s540x810/19a6033475640aec36bb81ec55fc16bc5ca12940.jpg)
You pick your head up as soon as you hear the security system for Calebâs apartment announce someone at the door. The time reads 6:56pm.
Heavy footfall makes you pick yourself up, crawling to the edge of the couch and standing on your knees to catch sight of him. You lean forward.Â
âYouâre home early.â
It takes him a second to register who's talking, but he smiles slightly when he does. Turnt towards the doors, heâs leaned against a wall as he undoes the laces of his steel-toed boots.Â
âSo are you,â
You give him a melodic hum. âI got off since we have a holiday. I have Monday off too.âÂ
âYeah? Thatâs good. You should try to rest up some,âÂ
âI will. Gotta catch up on my shows first though,â You reply thoughtfully. âIâm like half-way through âem.âÂ
âWorkinâ hard I see. Try not to over-exert yourself.â He adds, playfully sarcastic. You nod.Â
You answer him in silly earnest. âOf course. Iâm more relaxed here so donât worry.âÂ
He pauses as he finally stands back up. You see him at the other side of the room with a smile.Â
âYeah?âÂ
You feel something in your stomach that you choose to ignore. âYeah. Plus I donât have to eat my own groceries.âÂ
âItâs better you eat mine than me wasting them,â He says with a shrug.Â
âHow generous of you.âÂ
âRight?âÂ
You lean forward, resting more of your weight on the couch. âDid they just send you home early too? Or is it some special Colonel privilege?âÂ
You see him shake his head as he slides off his coat and walks over to the fridge, grabbing a plastic bottle of water out of it before taking a few long drinks.Â
âMm, kinda the first.â He says thoughtfully. âI got injured in the field today, had to go to the infirmary. Itâs a minor injury but I checked in with my commanding officer and he told me I might as well go home.âÂ
You frown. âWhat kind of injury?âÂ
âItâs really fine,â
âCaleb.âÂ
He sighs, turning towards you. The open fridge door illuminates him. âJust got a bruise along my thigh from how I fell. Nothing broken.â He says. Youâre still frowning at him. âDonât worry about it.âÂ
âHow can you be fine if they sent you home?âÂ
âItâs not like that,âÂ
âI donât believe you,â You say petulantly. Caleb shuts the fridge door with his hip as he laughs.Â
âWhat, you want me to show it to you?âÂ
âYeah.âÂ
âItâs on my thigh. Iâd have to take off my pants,â He says, laughing. He joins you on the couch - sitting where you were layingâeyeing you while he waits for you to come join him. You narrow your eyes suspiciously but crawl over to him anyway, sitting beside him with your legs up. âUnless youâre really just wanting me to strip, promise itâs fine. Iâve had it worse,â
âThatâs not a good thing. If it were me youâd be freaking out already and fussing over me.âÂ
âItâs different,âÂ
âIs not,âÂ
âIs too. My little sisters still a bit of weakling, seeâif I donât take good care of her sheâll end up hurting herself even worse,â Caleb says, voice high.Â
âIâm not even weak. Maybe not as strong as you but not weak.âÂ
âWhen you get stronger than me, we can talk about who gets to worry about who,â He says, flicking your forehead lightly. You pretend to flinch at the injury.Â
âYou let me do whatever I want except worry about you.âÂ
âYou got it. Glad youâre getting up to speed.âÂ
You elbow him. Caleb laughs.Â
You sit back with your knees to your chest, frowning. Caleb leans back, arm stretched on the back of the couch. Inching closer to him subconsciously, your brow furrows as you think about his injury.Â
Itâs like he reads your mind.
âYouâre really worried about it.â He murmurs.
You purse your lips. âNo shit.âÂ
âDonât cuss,âÂ
âIâm twenty-two!âÂ
âSo?â He raises his eyebrow.Â
âYou make me want to strangle you sometimes.âÂ
âIf you succeed Iâll be impressed.â
You glare at him. âIâll make sure to wait until youâre fully recovered so it counts,âÂ
He relaxes into the couch, eyes filled with mirth. âSmart move.âÂ
âYouâre still in your outside clothes. Donât you want to wash up first?âÂ
âDo I smell bad?âÂ
âNo, thatâs not it. But if you get too comfortable, you might not want to get up to do it, you know?âÂ
âIâm not like a certain someone, so Iâm not worried about that.â Caleb says. You huff as he continues on. âI just wanted to sit with you for a bit first. Is that not okay?âÂ
âI didnât say all of that. Donât put words in my mouth, jeez.âÂ
He hums. âJust checking,âÂ
Comfortable quiet settles between you as Caleb sits and watches your drama with you intently.
You relax further into the couch as you settle back in, once again engrossed in your show. Itâs a period and fantasy drama about a once noble woman getting married against her will to a supposedly cruel emperor. Crude description aside, it has high political stakes, violence, and good writing.Â
The romance aspect of the show was what drew you in more-or-less, but itâs a slowburn between the main couple. Youâve mostly been watching for the high-tension plot. It captures both your attention and seemingly Calebâs too.Â
âWait,â Caleb interrupts half-way through an episode. âI want to watch the rest with you but I need to shower,âÂ
You smile at him. âItâs good right? Itâs not a lot of romance but thereâs other stuff. We can watch it together after you wash-up and maybeâŚwe can have a drink together.âÂ
âYouâre so interested in that,âÂ
âI want to know what kind of drunk you are. Itâs not fair youâve seen me drunk and I havenât,âÂ
âPfft,â He rubs your head with hand, amused. âWhat kind of reason is that? But you know what? Sure. Order whatever you want with my card while I go shower.âÂ
âYay!âÂ
You pause the TV as Caleb stands up and stretches, fishing for his wallet and passing you his card. Snatching it from between his fingers, you give him a mischievous look that makes him laugh.Â
âGo shower,âÂ
âI am, I am,â He holds his hands up. âIâll be quick,âÂ
__
You watch your drama late into the evening.Â
You drink casually with Caleb as you binge watch the final few episodes of the season you started on. You take a break later in the night to have dinner delivered to you, but afterwards - you decide to keep watching.Â
Caleb wasnât lying when he told you he holds his drink well. Youâve both been knocking them back since eight pm. Even with the time to sober up in between, he seems like he hasnât had a single thing to drink the entire time.Â
You feel far from wasted, a warm meal in your stomach settling some of inebriation - but you still feel somewhat tipsy. At least enough to have that pleasant, warm, loose-limbed buzzed. Youâre sober enough that Caleb doesnât get on your case about drinking enough water - though you sure itâll be a different story in another hour or two if it keeps going.Â
Half-past midnight - youâre two episodes deep into the third season of your drama.Â
Relaxed, youâre half-way draped on Caleb - legs in hips lap and nursing another cheap can of beer. After several episodes of action and violence - the story is starting to get back to the romance aspect for the main couple.Â
Maybe itâs your fault for not thinking it through, but youâre really not expecting a graphic sex scene to play so soon after so much high plot.Â
In the first place, it doesnât start out like a sex scene. The main character went to go visit her injured husband after he returned from battle. Sweet, you thought. Maybe youâd get to see them have some intense, longing eye-contact like theyâve been having for a while now.Â
You arenât sure when exactly it takes a left turn. Youâre tipsy and comfortable and warm. On your phone looking things up on social media.Â
They kiss once, then twice before a breathy moan cuts through the comfortable. Â
Before you can scramble to find the remote and scrub through it, the scene changes instantly in temperature. A few tepid kisses rapidly go from chaste to deep, all tongue and teeth.Â
Near full blown nudity flashes across your T.V. screen as a strange heat creeps up your neck. You feel like youâve had enough mental torment when you see the male lead kiss his way down the female leads neck. Itâs more uncensored then you thought.Â
Your voice is trembling a little. âWe should uhm,â You swallow thickly. âWhereâs the remote..?âÂ
Caleb feels a little⌠different. He seems startled hearing you speak, looking at you with lidded eyes. âNot sure. Think you had it last,â
âOh, right. I donât,â Another moan rips through the tension between you. It takes your full body effort not to jump. â....really remember where I put it,âÂ
âYou want me to help you look?âÂ
You blink at him. âI mean⌠we should, probably look for it. Since, uhm⌠you know.âÂ
âAre you uncomfortable?â Caleb interrogates. You stare at him.Â
âYou arenât?âÂ
Caleb is quiet for a long time, like heâs thinking hard about the answer.Â
âI feel fine,â Is what he says after what feels like forever.Â
âYou feel⌠fine.âÂ
He nods without looking at you. âWe can skip it if you want. Probably have to get up to find the remote, though.â
You sink back in the couch, your face feeling warm. âItâs fine, then.âÂ
Youâre a little startled as the couple on T.V starts to really have sex - at least more than foreplay. Itâs not full frontal, but the sounds and angles are enough to get the point across. Caleb just⌠watches. Relaxed.
âYou sure?â He offers, glancing at you again. âItâs fine if itâs too much for you,âÂ
Frowning, you sit up slightly. âWhat do you mean too much for me?âÂ
âHm?âÂ
âYouâre saying it like youâre used to it,âÂ
Caleb gives you another glance. Assess you once or twice before looking back at the T.V.Â
âDoes it matter if I am or Iâm not?âÂ
You find yourself at a loss for words. Is he used to this? That canât be the case, right?Â
âYou never dated anyone when we were growing up.âÂ
Caleb nods. âYou donât really need to date someone for something like that, though itâs better that way.âÂ
You find yourself shocked by his answer. Heâs changed a lot, you know that butâ
But it feels wrong. You canât imagine him just hooking up with someone and having a one-night stand. Heâd only ever do it with a girlfriend. So if he has any experience, itâd have to be with someone like that.Â
He smiles at you. âYouâre making a scary face.âÂ
You look up at him, unsure of what face you should be making. The question slips out before you can stop to think about whether or not you should even ask it.Â
âSo are you⌠used to it?âÂ
He pauses before leaning in. âThis is the second time youâve asked,âÂ
âThatâsâŚâÂ
âI donât think itâs the kind of thing someoneâs little sister should ask their older brother right?âÂ
You snap your mouth shut. Caleb leans a little closer. âRight?âÂ
âYouâre not answering,â You whisper. Your foreheads touch.
âIs there a specific answer youâre looking for?â Caleb says.Â
Your eyes widen, teeth pressing against your lip as you tear your gaze away from his face. . âNo,âÂ
âIs that what my answer should be or are you answering what I just asked?âÂ
You donât give him a reply.Â
Caleb lets out a soft breath of laughter before he finally seems to decide heâs teased you enough. He gets like this more and more lately. Most times you cool off from it quickly butâŚÂ
You arenât sure what drives you to make a move. What makes you tug him back to you by the front of his shirt when he tries to pull away. If itâs the alcohol, or the jealousy that makes you do it. Itâs hard to say what the source of your heart pumping so hard isâonly that itâs all Calebâs doing.Â
Your hands fist in the front of his shirt as you drag him forward and kiss him as hard as you possibly can, only barely avoiding biting down with your teeth. Chaste but harsh, you press your lips together with nothing but pure desperation, air pushing hard through your lungs as you do. For a minute or two, longer than a kiss should last.Â
And then, you pull away. Out of breath like you just ran a marathon, cheeks hot and flushed. Your first kiss that you initiated. Itâs almost mundane.Â
Embarrassed, your first instinct is to jump off the couch and lock yourself in the bathroom. But Caleb knows you. Even better than you know yourself.Â
He catches your wrist as he leans towards you. His expression is unreadable.Â
âYou kissed me,â He says, completely entranced. âYou did right? I didnât just dream that?âÂ
âItâs your imagination. You must be drunk,âÂ
He laughs good naturedly. âMaybe I am.âÂ
Your frown deepens. How do you refuse him when he acts like that?Â
Your heart feels like a jackhammer against your ribcage. You canât. You really canât. You shouldnât haveâ
âI didnât mean to k-kiss you,âÂ
Blatant heartache fills his eyes. It feels like something is crushing your chest. âIs that so?âÂ
You squeeze your eyes, relenting only a little. Your voice is barely above a whisper. âWe canât.â
Caleb scoffs âWhy? Because you see me as your brother?âÂ
âYou are my brother. You are and you always will be, and I donât want to lose that. I canât, I canât. YouâreââÂ
âWhy canât you?â His voice is raw, almost desperate. Trying so hard to understand you. It makes you hurt seeing him like that. âWhat can I do to become more to you?âÂ
âYouâre already`ââ Everything to me. âYouâll always be the most important person to me.âÂ
His hands grip tighter, devastation darkening the familiar aura of warmth youâve come to love. Like heâs at the precipice of something considering what he should do. It takes him a while to come upon answers. Staring at you so desperately before closing his eyes, loosening his grip like heâs ready to let you go.
He looks like he makes a choice then. Really makes one. You can already predict whatâll do. What smile heâll give you but it feels different from other times.
You hold onto him before he can, hand fisted in his shirt. He startles again, softens, not agitated despite how wishy-washy youâre being.
âItâs not that I donât want you,â You say, so quietly it almost evades you both. âBut I donât want to lose you as my brother if we become more than that.âÂ
Silence falls between you.Â
âYou wonât lose me,â He replies, gently and easily. Your eyes meet. Itâs nice. âI want to be everything to you, remember? All of it. I want you to only think of me for the rest of our life. For us to only need each other. You donât need to give anything up. When have I ever said no to you?âÂ
You turn away from him, shaking your head. âYou said that you never saw me as family, that you wouldnât beââÂ
Caleb stops you. âI want to be everything to you. Everything. I want us to only need each other. I had to make you understand. From the start, I never intended to give anything up for anyone else.â
âBut thatâsâŚâÂ
âI donât care if itâs wrong,â He says, reading your mind. âIâm asking what you want. Tell me who you want me to be. Iâll do all of it for you.Â
You glance down, away from him - guilt, remorse, fear. Youâre resolve is wavering, but youâre too afraid to say it out loud.Â
His voice softens. A hand, big and warm and kind, cups your cheek. You know. Know every scar, every touch.Â
âTell your big brother what you want and heâll give it to you.âÂ
Something in you shatters. The weak resistance youâve been trying to hold onto so desperately, denying yourself of what youâve wanted deep down all this time. Having it offered to you, handed to youâproves to be too much. It all comes tumbling down.Â
Your voice comes out like a whine. Your dependency more than shows.Â
âTouch me,â You gasp, voice wet with tears. Caleb cracks a slight smile. âTouch me, pleaseâwant you so bad. Donât want anyone else to have you.âÂ
Caleb looks elated. Adoring. Madly and terribly in love.Â
âWhat a crybaby, hm?â He pulls away from you, standing up before scooping you in his arms âHere. Hold onto me. Iâll carry you,âÂ
âCaleb, Iâm tooââÂ
He stops you. âI have a bionic arm. Donât say youâre too heavy. It could carry ten of you.âÂ
He keeps good on his promise. You wrap your arms around Calebâs neck as he picks you up. Wrapping your legs around his waist, a gasp leaves your mouth as his hands rest under your thighs - lifting you as he walks you to his room. It reminds you of when you were little though a lot has changed since then.Â
The realization makes you nervous.Â
âThe TV is still playing.â You mumble..
âYou wonât be able to hear it from my room,âÂ
âThis is embarrassing,âÂ
âYouâll live.â Caleb hums.Â
âI hate you,âÂ
Caleb opens his bedroom door with his hip and closes it the same way, walking you to the end of his bed and dropping you on to his mattress. He leans over you, hands on either side of your thighs to keep himself up - inches away from your face.Â
âDonât say things you donât mean. Itâll make me sad.â He says sweetly.
You pout. âSorry,âÂ
He laughs a little. âItâs okay,âÂ
This close to you, you feel a strange warmth glow your whole body. You crane your neck up to kiss him chastely, pulling away and feeling shy again.Â
âYou taste like beer,âÂ
Caleb stares at you for a long time, smiling slightly. Dazed. âShould I go brush my teeth?âÂ
You look down, away from his face, your hands fiddling with the ends of his shirt. âNoâŚâÂ
He presses his forehead to yours, noses brushing. âHow can you be so cute, hm?âÂ
âQuit that,â You whine.
âIf you get this embarrassed just hearing youâre cute, youâll have a hard time later on.âÂ
You blink up at him owlishly. He laughs, pressing a kiss to your cheek.Â
âIâm barely holding it together, you know?âÂ
You look up at him.Â
âWhat do you wanna do to me?âÂ
His eyes seem to dilate. âDonât ask me that,âÂ
âTell me. I want to know,âÂ
He laughs breathlessly. âThatâs unfair,âÂ
âI donât have to be fair with you,â You say petulantly. âTell me,âÂ
âIâve spoiled you too much.â Caleb says, faux regret. âEven if you get scared, you canât run away.âÂ
âI wonât get scared,âÂ
âReally?â Caleb hums. He moves to the side, his mouth next to your ear - voice barely audible. He puts his hands over yours as he towers over you. âYou sound confident, but you knowâIâve wanted to touch you for so long. So badly that it scares me just thinking about it. Can you handle that?âÂ
Itâs a confession you think, as much as itâs dirty talk. He pulls back and youâre face to face again.Â
âIâm not scared of you. Even if you canât control yourself I wonât be scared.â You tell him, headstrong as always.
His smile falters. âI donât want to hurt you,âÂ
âI know you like to call me a weakling but you know Iâm not really made of my glass,â You stare at him, eyes tracing over his features. âItâll be hard for you to break me in one go. Mightâve be fun,âÂ
He tsks. âDonât talk like that. Iâd prefer to treasure you.âÂ
You look at him for a long time quietly.Â
âI dreamt of you.âÂ
âHm?âÂ
You feel your face flush, but for some strange reason - you have an urge to tell him. The words come easy. Maybe youâve just been waiting for a reason to confess.Â
âOf you touching me,â Calebâs eyes go wide. You smile a little. âUsed to dream of you when you were, you know⌠but it wasnât the way I dream of you now.âÂ
âHow do you dream of me now?â His voice is strained.Â
âTheyâre dirty dreams,â You say, fidgeting. âSometimes Iâm touching you and making you feel good. But most of the time, itâs you doing whatever you want to me.âÂ
His voice is hoarse. âYeah?âÂ
âMm,â You lock eyes. You can see it in him. It almost feels cruel, but youâre not saying it to tease him. âI had a wet dream about when you were interrogating me. You were being mean in that one. Really mean,âÂ
âI already said sorry about that,âÂ
âI didnât say I didnât like it,âÂ
He swallows. âOh,âÂ
âYeah, oh.â You slide your hand up his arms, squeezing the back of his biceps as he leans over you. Look up at him with mutual love. âIâll only say it once so please listen carefully: Iâm fine with anything if itâs you.âÂ
Itâs unexpected when Caleb tackles you to the bed. Not to kiss you, ratherâbut to hug you. You squeal as you both drop onto the mattress with your legs hanging off the edge. Calebâs full weight crushes you, trapping you in his arms. You find yourself laughing a little, giggly as you feel him squeeze you tight enough to crush you.
âYouâre squishing me, Caleb.âÂ
He laughs breathlessly, rolling you both to the side. Pulling away with your face inches apart, he beams.Â
âDo you know that Iâm crazy about you? Or do you say things like that not even knowing?âÂ
âI donât know,â You say, burying your face against his chest. âI just know you take good care of me. I want to take good care of you too,âÂ
A spectrum of emotions pass through Calebâs features at once at the admission. Itâs the most vulnerability heâs ever shown you.
His body stiffens. He takes a deep breath before pulling away from you. You watch him innocently as he pushes himself up closer to the headboard. Rolling onto your stomach, you stare at him as he rolls onto his side.Â
âMore comfortable this way, right?âÂ
Consider without trying, your face warms. Calebâs voice is whisper soft. âCâmere.âÂ
You push yourself up until youâre closer to him, legs no longer hanging off the edge.
Within his reach, Calebâs hand find your waist. Heâs strong, you forget it all too easilyâuntil heâs manhandling you to be in his grasp. Careful but demanding. Rolling on his back, he pulls you onto his lap until youâre straddling him.Â
The view proves too much for you both. His face is pink. A sheepish smile on his face.Â
âRegretting it?âÂ
You shake your head quickly, careful not to rest your weight on his lap. He rests one of his hands on your thigh, closer to your knee and steals a glance at you.Â
Like this, you become aware of him for the first time. Consciously, as if heâs become a completely different person. All the things youâd never allow yourself to consider, slowly draw into focus. Like seeing him with a new set of eyes.
You notice every detail. Sparking arousal and curiosity, you put your hand on his chest and just stare. Unconsciously, your fingers reach for the dog-tag necklace you gifted him - straightening it. Metal warmed underneath your fingertips, you center it on his shirt. At the dip of his muscles where his chest is.Â
Fitted tank-top shows off enough to give you an idea of whatâs underneath. Smooth, alabaster skin. Muscles bulking underneath the ribbed cotton - soft and supple from lack of tension, rising and falling with each breath. Your thumb smooths over the silly apple-shaped pendant, the raised letter of the dogtags. The brief skin to skin makes the air feel electric.Â
You do it unthinkingly, really. Following your instinct, you rest your hand on his chest before sliding them up closer to his neck. Defined clavicles, the long column of his throat and how it leads to the angled curve of his jaw. Eventually, your hand finds his face. His boyish featuresâhandsome but youthful. Caleb leans into the touch. His usual, playful teasing nowhere to be found. It makes you jolt in surprise. His expression is painted by desire, a rosy flush to what's an otherwise perfect face.Â
His voice grows thick. An octave deeper than youâre used to. âHaving fun?âÂ
âNn,â You shift under the weight of his gaze. âSorry,âÂ
âSâfine,â He says, pressing his cheek to your palm. âYou can touch me however you want.âÂ
Hearing it embarasses you. But your reply comes quickly. âYou too,âÂ
Caleb smiles shakily. His hand slides up your thigh. Itâs slight, barely there. His hands are trembling.Â
âCan I kiss you?âÂ
âWeâve kissed before,âÂ
He shakes his head. âIt won't be like before.âÂ
âI donât have any experience,â
Caleb laughs breathlessly. âI donât care.âÂ
You frown, but let yourself fall forward. Suddenly inches apart, your eyes widen. Caleb is staring at you this time. His eyes soaking in your expression, gaze falling onto your lips and staying there. They flicker back to yours for silent permission.Â
You meet his eyes completely assured. He swallows and cranes his neck, his hand coming up to your face to cradle it. His thumb traces your lips, inching himself closer and closer. You can hear his breath. Feel it on your face from how close you are.Â
Cupping your nape, he presses his lips to yours with unfathomable tendernessâundercut with the hottest flames of desires youâve ever felt. Itâs hard to describe it. All of the kisses youâve ever had in your life have been Calebâs, but this one really is different.
An unfamiliar desperation fills it despite being a gentle press of lips. He pulls away and you miss him. Try to chase it as he speaks against your mouth.Â
âOpen your mouth, baby. Breathe through your nose,âÂ
You listen to your older brother obediently, mouth parting as he leans in to kiss you again. Soft at first before pulling you down deeper into him by your. A moan escapes you subconsciously and you feel Caleb shiver. Eyes closed, you let him guide you through it. He controls the depth, the pace. You kiss deeply like that, holding each other before he pulls away again.Â
Every time you part, you feel a strange pang of sadness. Caleb never leaves you like that for too longÂ
Your mind is hazy with desire as you fall into a pace with him. He breathes hard each time he pulls away from you, seems overwhelmed each time he kisses you again. Switching between deep kisses to chaste one, your lips throb from the overwhelming intensity of it. His mouth perfectly warm, lips soft and full. Wet as the kiss deepens but not unpleasantly. A tingly sensation that makes your skin prick.Â
You make a noise of surprise when Caleb slips his tongue against your mouth. But you donât dislike it. Rather, out of curiosity, you copy him.Â
(A habit of your childhoodâto copy your older brother and keep what you like from him as your own. )
Caleb inhales when you mirror him. Your eyes flicker open briefly to see his face, pleased by the draw of his eyebrows, before letting them close again.Â
Thereâs nothing intimidating about kissing Caleb. Every fear you harbor about how you should do it is washed away by the sheer force of your lust for one another. Like a gap of communication has finally been bridgedâwith your soft tongues sliding against each other, brushing against his palate, open mouth panting, subconsciously rocking your hips. Each second of doubt is brushed away by the overwhelming feeling of mutual, lovesick desire. It flows through your veins with more naturality than even your blood. Nothing more righteous, more sure.Â
You kiss like youâre telling him every secret youâve ever keptâlips incapable of anything but honest confession. Holding onto each other in desperate, desperate necessity. A lifeline. A lifetime of holding it in, unraveling like the seconds couldnât pass quickly enough to answer for it.Â
It feels like the beginning of devouring. Youâve never felt so hungry for something in your life. It gnaws at your conscious thoughts.Â
Desire simmers as you subconsciously settle your weight on Calebâs lap, rocking your hips against the pleasant hardness meeting it. Not entirely sure of what it is your even touching. Caleb moans softly each time you do.Â
âFuck,â Caleb pulls away finally. You whine and he laughs at you. Kisses you again, just once. âShh, baby.âÂ
âNn, you donât wanna kiss?â Your words come out slurred, even to your own ears.Â
âNot that I donât want to, but youâreââ His laugh comes out higher, breathier. âDoing a little more than kissing,âÂ
âMm?â
He looks up at you. Amusement mixed with arousal. âYou donât even know what youâre doing, do you?âÂ
âFeels good,âÂ
âYouâre this weak to a little pleasure,â Caleb says. His hands are hot as they squeeze your hips. âCanât you feel what youâre sitting on?âÂ
The question sobers you. Caleb hold you steady to stop you before changing the pace. Uses his strength to hold your hips down as he grinds you over the full length of hisâŚ
âOh,â Youâre startled. Youâre grinding againstâ
âYouâve been grinding against my dick like that without thinking about it at all. Isnât that dangerous?âÂ
A shiver wracks through you. Calebâs voice is husky, low when he says. Itâs crass and to the pointâsomething you could never imagine hearing him say. But now that you have heard it, it makes it feel like your whole body is melting. Sticky arousal climbs through your limbs, leaves your mind muddled as you moan. Shivering, you fall forward in his arms. He closes them around your back, grinding his hard-on against your clothed cunt. The way it catches on your clit so indirectly feels so good you could cum from it.Â
His lips find your face, your jaw. His kisses affectionate. âFeels good, huh?âÂ
âMmm,â You press your face to his neck. âCaleb,âÂ
âDo you want to cum like this? Or do you want me to make you feel even better?â
âBetter?âÂ
âYeah,â Caleb says, a promise. âBetter. Promise. Do you want that?âÂ
You nod. âI want it,âÂ
âGonna lay you on your back, okay?âÂ
You make an affirmative noise as Caleb flips you on your spine with ease. Surprised by his strength again, you gasp a little as he turns you over until heâs over you. He kisses you sweetly.Â
Your head feels full. Too heavy on your shoulders. You want to put your tongue in his mouth again and you donât feel all the way there. Caleb looms over you.Â
âYouâre beautiful,â Caleb says, breathless. Your eyes go wide. âReally fucking beautiful,ââ
âThatâsâŚâÂ
âI think it all the time. Want to say it to you all the time, but I never wanna scare you.â Caleb hums, a hand on your thigh.Â
âWhy would that scare me?âÂ
Caleb chuckles like itâs obvious. âYou get skittish easily, you know? When I act less like your brother and more likeâŚâÂ
You finish the sentence for him with a pout. âMy boyfriend?âÂ
He hums like just hearing it feels good, eyes lidded. âYeah. Like your boyfriend.âÂ
âWell thatâsâŚ.âÂ
âDo I make you nervous?âÂ
His expression is playful. Makes your stomach flip. Your hand finds the hem of his shirt.Â
âSo what if you do?â
âItâd make me happy,âÂ
âYou want me to be nervous? How mean,âÂ
He leans into your space. You kiss again and feel disappointed when itâs over. Were you always so desperate?Â
âDonât put words in my mouth. It just feels good to know you think of me that way, yeah?â
Something about it, about him like this makes your stomach tie in knots. You make a face, head tilted trying to tempt him into doing what you want. Caleb knows without you speaking a word, always does. Dips his head down to appease, lips firm and steady. Soft and full enough to make you melt. Your arms around his neck, a little breathless, mewling at the way it makes it feel like thereâs electricity in your skin.Â
âYou really like kissing, huh,â Caleb says. He pulls away again. Casts a brief glance your way before he peppers kisses all across your face. Draws his lips down your jawline, hot and wet as he noses against your skin. He finds your pulse and darts his tongue across the sensitive skin of your neck.Â
You keen. Itâs a sudden sound, sensitive. Your body shivers. Caleb makes an affirmative noise and does it again. Scrapes the same spot gently with teeth.
Another pitchy moan escapes your lips. Caleb breathes from his nose like laughter. Places more experimental bites and licks all along your neck. Your voice slips before you can catch it.Â
âHarder,âÂ
He appeases you. Just like always. Feeling his teeth in your neck makes your mouth fall open and you moan his name like a small prayer.
His teeth leaves marks along your neck at your request, hands at your waist to hold you in place as you learn more about your body. You can feel your shorts dampen as he does it. It overwhelms you, makes you tremble with every light breath and every sordid bite. You donât have any experience, have nothing tangible to compare it to except the things you did alone in your bedroom.Â
It doesnât compare at all, though. No amount of relieving your sexual urges as a desperate teenager or fumbling against a stranger in a club even kind of helps your mind make sense of it. Caleb kissing and biting down your neck, his hands touching your skinâitâs the first time in your life youâve ever felt it. First time youâve known touch like this.Â
First time your mind has been rendered so useless to think.Â
He rests his mouth as his hands slide up your sides. You gasp slightly as they go underneath your shirt but you donât make any move to stop it. Further and further they go until the reach for your back. Searching for something.
âYouâre not wearing a bra,â He whispers..Â
âI donât at home,âÂ
He lets out a breath like the winds have been knocked out of him. âRight,â
âAre you into that?â You ask before you can stop yourself, surprised by the sound of your own voice. Caleb just laughs like heâs in disbelief.Â
âTake a guess,âÂ
âI just donât get it,âÂ
Caleb doesnât say anything to that. But his hands maneuver. Stopped just underneath the swell of your tits, his eyes look up at yours and ask for silent permission. His shoulders sag with relief when he receives it.Â
The way your chest fits in Calebâs hands makes your breath hitch. Squeezing the fat of them, relishing how they feel between his palms. Heâs quick after that, pulling your shirt up until itâs gathered underneath your neck. Thereâs an impatience to it that surprises you, something uncharacteristically lacking composure as he halfway undresses you.Â
His eyes linger like that for a long time. So long it makes your face burn.Â
âStop staring,âÂ
â...I donât know if I can.âÂ
Thereâs something like awe in his gaze. Your spine tingles, goosebumps appearing on his skin. The way his hands hold onto your waist. He presses his cheek just below your sternum with an loving sigh, kissing it as he picks his head back up. Itâs sweet to the point it almost nauseates you. It might if it were anyone other than Caleb.Â
His thumbs draw over your nipples, hardened from arousal. Your chest rises and falls in anticipation, in ache. Thighs squeezing together in a silent admittance. His touch is experimental, careful in observing what elicits the most reaction out of you.Â
Chest tender, takes one of your nipples into his mouth without warning. You gasp, hand covering your mouth as you feel him smile against your chest.Â
The air shifts again. Hotter, heavierâthereâs a sudden carnality to the way heâs touching you. Mouth latched onto your nipples tenderly, grazing them lightly with the blunt end of his incisors like he can guess everything you like. His mouth on your chest is overwhelming. It baffles you that something can feel that good. Each time you think you canât be surprised any more, Caleb makes good on making you feel better and youâre forced to eat your words.Â
Between your legs is throbbing hard. Whatever Caleb canât fit in his mouth, he teases with the rough pads of his fingers - brushing and squeezing and twisting. Alternating as to make sure nothing goes neglected. Your hips cant against air, frustrated by lack of friction. Caleb is relentless, but does not make any move to sate your growing desires.Â
âCaleb,âÂ
His eyes are washed over as he looks up. A look on his face you donât know, have never seen until now. His voice is low in the back of his throat, strong hands cupping your chest and squeezing.Â
ââMm?âÂ
A sibling bond like this, you think, is to blame for understanding so quickly what Caleb wants. Something you know innately, deep in your subconscious that makes your cheeks grow hot. A hot, prickly feeling goes down your back and all your clothes suddenly feel restrictive. He sits and remains steadfast, but you can sense it too.Â
It feels good but something is missing. Something is off.Â
Despite his restless desire, heâs taunting you. Goading you. You groan and Caleb laughs.
âDonâtâCaleb. Please,âÂ
âDid you want something?âÂ
Another groan leaves your lips as his smile remains unfaltering.Â
âYou promised you were gonna make it feel better,â You say, so petulant and childish to your own ears you wince.Â
Somewhat predictably, this works on Caleb right away. Overwhelming lust tucked carefully behind a thoughtful smile. âI did, huh?âÂ
âDonât be a jerk,â You reply. He laughs but not for long.
He has something flash on his face at your reply. You just kind of know. âSorry, sorry,âÂ
âStop holding back.â
He looks surprised. âIâm notââÂ
You nudge him with your knee. âYou are. You think I donât know you? Didnât you say you wanted me to see you differently? Stop acting like a cool older brother. Itâs annoying,âÂ
His expression is one of awe and amusement. Itâs not quite that heâs irritated, but you can sense that you just barely get under his skin with the implication.Â
 âWerenât you the one who was crying about not wanting anything to change? Now youâre chiding me? You were acting so spoiled just a minute ago to get your way and now youâre saying you donât want me acting like your big brother, hm?âÂ
Your eyes widen at the change in character. It still feels like Caleb, but itâs so intense. Too sincere to be completely playful. A strange mix of lust, nerves and fear wash over you. âJustââÂ
He pushes himself back up to hover over you, swift as a hand cups your jaw, forcing your gaze up. Pure arousal shoots through your veins, almost unwittingly, as you catch sight of Calebâs gaze. An vengeful quality to it.Â
âMeimei,â He says, and your breath hitches. Your head is clouded with the immoral lust of hearing it this way. âYour older brother didnât teach you how to lie, right? If you want something, say it with your mouth. Say it clearly,âÂ
A flush crawls onto your face, eyes darting away. Caleb allows you this much mercy. To let you look away feels kind.Â
Itâs an uncomfortable sort of feeling. To acknowledge what desire, what reaction youâre seeking. Itâs unfair, and childish - since Caleb has done nothing but love you from the very moment you met him. Kind, gentle, considerateâyou love him so deeply that it hurts to breathe just thinking about all youâve experienced.Â
Something about what youâre asking of him is ugly. Born of selfishness, the desire to have all of him, too.Â
âUgh, justâstop saying you want me and show me,â You say, full of distress.Â
You see it in his eyes when something clicks.Â
And then, with a sudden force, he kisses you. Itâs rougher than the ones previous, deeper, greedier. What you want. You moan into his mouth as Caleb licks at your lips, pulling away to kiss your cheek. Sweet as always.Â
âDonât regret it,âÂ
The change is immediate. In a way, heâs still just answering to your desires - but you donât dislike this part of him. Your heart rate kicks up as Caleb strips you of your shirt completely before settling himself back down to where he started.
From just beneath your breasts, all the way down the place of your belly and navel - Caleb places hot, wet kisses to your skin. No longer languid but hurried, long fingers curling into the very edge of your waistband as he drops down further and further before settling between your thighs. He glances up at you when he begins to pull down your shorts but doesnât ask you for permission and it makes you feel a strange thrill when he doesnât.Â
Caleb tugs your shorts off and helps you wriggle out of them in one go - an audible groan escaping his mouth. Plain, tattered cotton panties hug your hips as you lay with your legs up. He nudges your thighs open as you place your feet flat on the bed. With your legs spread, your clothed cunt is readily visible.
He lets out a soft breath. When you look down, your eyes meetingâthereâs something almost animalistic to him. A completely and utterly ruined expression, blush dusting across his nose and cheekbones.Â
âI want to make you feel as good as you can, okay?â Caleb says breathlessly.Â
He brings his mouth to your inner thigh, closer to your knee and places a sweet kiss on the skin. Both of his hands are gripping hard onto your hips, as he breathes in the scent over and over. It sets your body alight to see it in glimpses. His brow is furrowed as he sucks and bites sloppy hickies into the soft fat of your thighs - working his way up slowly. When he finds you properly marked on one leg, he repeats it on the other.Â
You can feel the ache of fresh bruises. A sensation that coaxes a completely new wave of arousal straight from the deepest depths of your body. An impossible wetness soaking the paper-thin cotton, sliding down the curve of your ass from how keyed up the touch makes you.Â
Itâs less that heâs satisfied in his markings with you, more that his desire for you grows too heavy. Caleb stares at your pussy with eyes of pure, unmistakable reverence.
You have never been able to picture another human being looking at you the way he does.Â
So much ardor. So much bone-deep, blood-red voracity in a single gaze. The shakiness of his breathing, the harsh grip of his hands, that unsteady look in his eyes as his nose and mouth hover over the soaked panties over your pussy. As if you can see the words repeating in his mind: want, want, want. Nothing more certain.Â
Your whole body wracks with a shiver. You whimper with your hands fisted at your sides in anticipation.Â
A startled gasp escapes you as Caleb doesnât do anything but press his nose firm to your pussy and breathe. Deep and unrepentant like heâs trying to memorize the scent of you, use it to track you like a bloodhound. Embarrassed warmth floods your system and you squirm in protest of his actions.Â
But youâre trapped there. Completely and utterly, rendered helpless by his gri. His eyes flicker up unfocused but quickly go back to being closed. Itâs all the communication you need to know he intends to do exactly as youâve begged him to do. To expose the extent of his unsavory appetite. Inhaling the scent of sweat and skin, of a day of lounging and leaving your pussy completely confined.
He looks so madly-in-love in the moment you find it hard to breathe even a word of protest. Your clit throbs unhelpfully in response.Â
Your mouth falls open in a silent scream when Caleb finally, finally drags his tongue over the seam of your panties. He doesnât pull them offâinstead sucking the wetness from the material. Puffy clit helplessly pulled into the force of it while trapped under your panties, you buck your hip up against his tongue. Caleb obliges you. He points the tip of his tongue and slides it over the small bud through the cotton - completely stiffened from arousal. You shake at the touch, the wet promise of pleasure. How the drenched fabric of your panties gives the most gratifying, mind-numbing friction. You moan loud. You canât help the sound that leaves you when he licks your pussy.Â
Youâve never felt anything like it before. Itâs the first time youâve ever felt this way, but youâre under the impression that most people will never know a pleasure like this in their life.Â
When your underwear is completely saturated with spit - only then does Caleb let off from you. Without a single word of warning, he tugs away the material. Exposing your pussy, bare and throbbing - he blows warm air onto your clit and watches as you squirm.Â
Another beat of admiring before his mouth latches onto your pussy again. Panties tugged away haphazardly, his tongue sliding from wet hole all through the seam, the soft folds of your pussy - settling at your clit. He licks experimentally, wading through your moans. When his tongue tastes your clit just the right way, you practically scream.Â
With newfound dedication, he commits to worshipping your pussy with his mouth.Â
Itâs humiliating. Purely euphoric and undeniably stimulating, boneless as Calebâs tongue laps desperately at your clit. His eyes shut, completely blissful - brows furrowed and moaning into you. He eats you out like itâs what heâs wanted to do his entire life and this is the last opportunity heâll have to make good on his dreams.Â
The corrupted thought lights fire under your body anew. To think of Caleb lusting for you when he shouldnât be. Like a forbidden fruit, ripe and sweet and nearly hisânearly within his grasp but always just barely slipping between his fingers. Your kind, sweet, considerate older brother thinking of ruining your mind and body. The idea heâd been torturing himself over it makes you sad but more than that it incites impossible longing. You want him to want you even more than he does now.Â
You can feel your body ache for it for the first time. Like a reply to his feelings, you think of how good it will feel when Caleb finally fucks you. Takes you, plucks you from vine and claims you all for himself.Â
But the act of him tasting you like this is more than good. The tender bundle of nerves is throbbing hard against the wet flick of his tongue - hips rutting to meet the perfect motion of his mouth. Something in your belly warms. Sweetens your senses and melts you from the inside like crystalized honey coming to liquid sugar over a flame. Your mind has melted away so utterly you canât do anything but reach your fingers through his hair and chant his name.Â
âCaleb,â Your voice is unfamiliar to you. Worked up beyond any rational understanding.. âCaleb, Caleb, Caleb.âÂ
Closer and closer, Caleb remains completely persistent in his efforts. Licks your clit and laps up all the arousal that spills - silky fluid like ambrosia to the unending heat of his mouth.
The knot tangled inside of your body unravels with an alarming speed. Makes your eyes go wide before you shut them again hard, your spine arching off the bed - every muscle in your body going unbearably tense as Calebâs tongue toys with your clit. The filthy sound of licking making your ears ring.Â
Your body goes taut. It feels like a calamity. A pure rapture, like God himself is bringing pleasure. The kind that can only be derived from being your maker. Caleb has that in common with him, you think.Â
Your voice rings loud, hands fisted in his hair. Youâre cumming hard, and fast, and thereâs white behind your eye-lids. Smatterings of bright stars as you press them shut.Â
You cum so hard you canât breathe. For a brief moment youâre weightless before it all comes crashing down in one swift go. Caleb eats you out through it relentlessly and your voice breaks on the syllables of his name - asking for mercy and receiving none. It feels so good it terrifies you. Your body is trembling, cunt spasming around his tongue as Caleb continues his assault.Â
You feel something wet rush out of you but Caleb is undeterred. He drinks it all down, every last drop until heâs satiated at least some of his endless, terrifying thirst.Â
When he pulls away from your pussy, his mouth is soaked in saliva and your cum. He looked the most satisfied youâve ever seen him in your life. Youâve never been so scared of someone while being so unbearably aroused in the same breath.Â
âYou taste so fucking good. Better than I dreamed in my entire life. Need to taste it again. I almost donât want to do anything else.â He laughs breathlessly. âAlmost.â
âCaleb,â You whimper. completely helpless as you try to catch your breath. âFuck, âm still cumming,âÂ
âGonna make you cum over and over and over.â Caleb says cheery. âPromise,âÂ
After cumming the first time, your body's sensitivity increases tenfold. Where you think itâll cool off the glaring heat, melting you down to your core - all it does is turn it higher, make the feeling more tangible. Calebâs offer to make you cum again excites you more than it scares you. You stare at him when he comes up for air.
âKiss?âÂ
âEven after all that?âÂ
You nod sheepishly.Â
âJeez. How cute can someone be?âÂ
He comes up for a kiss, surprised when you lick into his mouth. You like tasting yourself on him, tongue dipping in for more. Caleb smiles at your enthusiasm, eyes lidded when he pulls away.Â
âOpen your mouth,âÂ
You give him a blank stare but do as he says. He puts a hand on your throat, tipping your head back before you feel something warm hit your tongue. Your eyes meet Calebâs in surprise, instinctively swallowing the spit as it slides down your throat. Caleb meets you with an eager kiss, a gentle affection in his voice. âGood girl.âÂ
Something washes over you hearing the praise. A soft moan into his mouth that leaves Caleb with raised brows. âYou like hearinâ youâre my good girl, huh?âÂ
Your face feels hot. â...Maybe,âÂ
âStill so bad at lying, pipsqueak. Some things never change,âÂ
The affection in his voice makes you forgive him. You know the tone, the soundâthe lilting coo of your older brother's voice when heâs teasing you. Itâs a way of speaking you could recognize in a heartbeat, the kind of voice that youâre anxious without. It shouldnât soothe you in this context, shouldnât make your pussy feel so achy when you know exactly how heâs addressing you.Â
Caleb kisses down the length of your body again. Neck to navel until he settles down between your thighs. You canât mask your surprise. Caleb looks up at you from between your legs.Â
âWhat? You thought one time would be enough for me?âÂ
Truthfully, yes. Youâre a little startled at the thought heâs going to do it again. Make you feel all of that again. An anticipatory shiver makes you squirm but Caleb holds you in place. He presses another kiss to your clit. âOne time doesnât even come close to being enough.âÂ
True to his word, Caleb starts the process all over again.Â
The second time around, he doesnât let himself up to breathe. Youâre locked in place as his increased familiarity with your body has him driving you over the edge even faster. Firm grip on your thighs, face buried between your legs - he laps at your clit for what feels like an endless amount of time. The pleasant warmth of his mouth paired with the focused, precise licks on your sweet spot make your body wrack with an impossible pleasure. Itâs gentle enough to not be completely overstimluating - but his endurance, his persistence in doing it makes your experience a new high. A trembling mess of limbs and quiet, desperate pleas. Too much, too fast - toes curled as he hoists your legs over his shoulders to give him full access. Clit pulsating, stiff under his tongue with his nose bumping occasionally.Â
It feels so good youâre almost content to let him stay there. Let your mind wash away and succumb to the gluttony tying you to the bed. You cum twice again from the pressure - your body experiencing each one longer. Unable to withstand it, your hands clenched tight trying to level yourself with the feeling. A pleasure youâve never experienced, the kind you doubt youâd be able to feel with someone else.Â
Caleb has always been like this in that respect. Your older brother who set the standard for every other man you ever came across. You were always using him as the gold standard, comparing every man youâve ever met to him. Especially ones who claimed to like you. What would your brother do, how would he act, how would he treat you. Heâd never tell you if you were too much. Never call you spoiled even when you act it, embody it so why settle for less? Why want for something else? For someone else?
Itâs not surprising that Caleb touches you with the same level of care heâs always given you. Even less surprising that your body longs for it so desperately.Â
Caleb is your big brother after all. He takes care of you like this. No one else gets to have it. It makes you entitled, moody, and emotional just to think of him acting this way with someone who isnât you.Â
Yearning and deep affection well up inside of you as these things cross your mind. Whisper to your longing as a deep, endless need overwhelms your mind. Your third orgasm steals the breath out of your lungs. A shockwave of emotions washes over you, as you tug at his hair. You let out a throaty whine.Â
âCaleb,â You whimper, pulling him off. âCaleb,âÂ
Attuned to your emotions, Caleb is quick to pull away when he hears the audible distress. He pulls away from you, worried. âShhh, hey. Itâs okay, Iâm here. Did you want to stop?â
You shake your head rapidly. Caleb gives you a small smile. âJust being a crybaby, then?âÂ
The truth is, yes, just a little. You canât voice this to Caleb so you instead give him some unknowable, unreadable look. He reads it almost instantly, shifting himself to hug you tight. Without any words at all, like he knows every single thought that passes through your mind. You wrap your arms around him and nudge your nose against his neck. He smells familiar.Â
âThis what you wanted?âÂ
You nod against him. Calebâs heartbeat is steady in a way that brings you bone deep comfort.Â
âBe more pampered with me. More selfish, more demanding, more spoiled. Gege will do anything for you, so donât hesitate.âÂ
Hearing him refer to himself that way makes your stomach flip. You nuzzle yourself deeper into him, aroused by the sound of his laughter - playful but smug. You speak against his chest, words muffled.Â
âWant it inside right now,âÂ
His breath hitches immediately. âYeah?âÂ
Another nod. You pull away to look him in the eyes when you ask. You know how to beg Caleb for something. Youâve been doing it your whole life, and right now is the most sincere youâve ever been. Doe-eyed and full lips, all covetous and coy the word falls from your mouth with ease.Â
âPlease,âÂ
It has the exact impact on him you want it to have. Groaning, the outline of his cock twitching with a shameful lust, almost blanking out at the thought. He scrubs a hand over his face.Â
âYouâre gonna kill me,âÂ
âPlease,â You repeat. Caleb kisses you as if to stop you from saying it again.Â
âI have to stretch you out on my fingers. Itâll hurt otherwise,â You open your mouth but Caleb cuts you off. âDonât say itâs fine.âÂ
âCaleb,â You whine and he laughs sympathetically.Â
âBe a good girl,â He placates, and it works on you just as maddeningly as your begging does on him. âHm? For me?âÂ
You melt. How embarrassing.â...Fine,âÂ
He coos at you lovingly and you make no effort to deflect. You canât. Your usual fire and wit, your banter is dissipated. Brain thoroughly undone from so many orgasms and the deep, aching want in your cunt - so apparent it makes you want to sob. A desperation to be full that you didnât fathom existing in such a bodily way, something you thought only existed in porn.Â
Sensing how strung out you are, Caleb changes positions again. Instead of laying between your legs, he curls up besides you. He turns on his side, sliding an arm underneath and hugs your body close to him. Like heâs cradling you. Your legs slot together, one of yours between both of his - your other leg on the outside. Caleb hikes your thigh up - high enough to have your legs spread. The arm not supporting your back is supporting you, his forearm underneath your thigh.
At this angle, youâre face to face. Caleb can see you clearly as he cradles you in his arms. A large hand squeezes your ass before reaching around - teasing your clit with long fingers.
You feelâŚsmall like this. Itâs the way youâre being held. The feeling of Calebâs arm under your back, sliding up to hold your neck.Â
His fingers are exceptionally long. Slender and thin, with thick veins from wrist to pinky, more appearing less visibly to the rest. His palms are big- making up the bulk of their size. You feel yourself fixating on them in their movements.Â
On the calluses on them from handling guns, to the few thin scars from your childhood that have remained on his body into adulthood - now scarred. The way his fingers caress you, stroke your clit slowly. He kisses you again with a silent question like: you like this, right?
The eagerness of your tongue into his mouth answers it for him, a puppy keen on greeting itâs owner. Caleb laughs sweet into your mouth, encouraging you with all the kindness he has in him. His fingers slides through your slick folds impressed until he reaches low enough to be at your hole.Â
Youâve put your own fingers in there before. You think you can handle someone elses.Â
You find out fast that you canât.Â
Calebâs fingers are long. Theyâre thicker than yours, and longer than yours - and just the first one gives you a stretch you're not expecting. You shudder, a noisy breath. Itâs an intrusion, a noticeable one. Caleb is careful, though. Itâs easy for him to push the digit it when youâre so wet inside. A soft squelching noise makes your skin burn hot but Caleb goes on undisturbed.Â
His finger reaches deep. He fucks it in so slowly and so carefully but it feels like it never ends. All the down to the knuckle with just the one, you find yourself shuddering. Caleb is quiet, but you can hear the labor in his breaths. Feel his cock pressed against your inner thigh and twitch.Â
You moan his name instinctually - not for any particular reason and he says nothing. Just thrusts his finger in and out. How can something feel so different on the basis itâs someone else? You canât hold still, rocking your hips against the sensation. Caleb groans unabashed.Â
âYou want it so bad, huh?â He says, half-delirious and so pleasantly smug. You nod immediately.Â
âA little more. Hang in there, okay?âÂ
Okay, you think. Youâd do whatever it takes in the moment for Caleb to fuck you more quickly so you bite in the side of your cheek and try not beg stupidly each time he repeats the process. Another finger, longer than the last - stretching out, reaching deeper than anything has ever gone in your life, thrusting until your pussy takes it. It surprises you to know just how much you can take when you take three and you really feel  it. How soft it is inside.
âEnough,â You whisper hoarsely.Â
Caleb doesnât heed your request. Another finger goes in. It takes four for him to finally feel like itâs enough. Four fingers stroking from the inside out, an almost brutal precision curling against your g-spot. Not enough to cum, just enough to get so wet he canât pull his fingers out without the filthiest noise youâve ever had to follow it.
Completely out of your mind, you grab onto him weakly. Every ounce of shame and sense gone.Â
âCaleb,â Your voice is a pant. âFuck me. Please, pleaseâjust do it,âÂ
His own voice is no better than yours. âGotta grab a condom from myââÂ
Your voice is vicious. Like youâre lashing out at him. âNo. Fuck me.âÂ
Caleb is quieted by it. Unsure of how to react. âDonât be like that, baby.âÂ
A reprimand. Soft as ever. Tears well up in your eyes immediately. âPlease hurry,âÂ
âWe have to use a condom next time, okay?âÂ
You hear nothing that comes out of his mouth except the words next time, and nod.Â
He gives in. Youâre thankful he always does. Youâre at your wits end and you donât know if your body can handle any more waiting. Not getting what you want with Caleb unsettles and upsets you. Especially this strung out.Â
Caleb rolls onto your back again after he pulls his fingers out. You whine at the loss, unwittingly falling onto your back with both legs open. Presenting yourself in some impossibly obedient way that you canât catch quick enough to stop, knees bent and up in the air. Waiting impatiently for Caleb to follow.Â
He follows suit moments later. His hand resting on your knees to spread your legs for him, taking in an eyeful of you as he stands on his own.Â
At the angle youâre laying and with nothing to distract your senses - you can see Caleb in full shape. Your body responds in kind for you, throbbing between your legs as you cut his figure. Tall and strong and broad, visible muscles and deltas. There are veins above the lowcut of his waistband, thick and tempting. A little lower than that - a patch of dark hair that leads toâŚ
Your throat feels dry seeing Calebâs cock standing to attention, just underneath his sweatpants. Eyes blinking rapidly trying to make sense of it. How it strains, a wet patch where it ends. Your breathing slows significantly. Your mouth watering, mind fizzling like a bottle of champagne. The ache in you urges deeper, hand going between your legs to soothe it. Or maybe welcome what's coming.Â
Caleb is breathless. Amusement undercut by lasciviousness. âEnjoying the view?âÂ
You nod stupidly. Caleb grins a little. Makes a show of hooking his thumb into the top of his sweats and tugging all the way down. A thick trail of hair and the smooth, uncut outline of his cock has you gasping. When he tugs his pants all the way pas his thigh, you feel completely speechless.Â
Heâs huge. Utterly. Too heavy to stand on its own, uncut, veiny. You blink in disbelief, like everything in the room has paused. Itâs burly. Ridiculous. Thick enough to look like someoneâs forearm. Pearls of pre-cum dribble of out of the tip, pulled back to be revealed. A ruddy reddish brown and angry. Itâs darker then the rest, throbbing in a way that looks almost painful. Itâs not the first time youâve seen it but that was on accident in a bath before it wasâ
You stop your train of thought and just stare for an unknown amount of time.
He looks sheepish. The tips of his ears crimson red, all the way down to his chest. You make an unintelligible noise at the sudden change in attitude and also at everything else.Â
A sensible person would feel fear. Not your strong suit. You donât know if itâs bravery or lust that inspires the reaction in your body. You just know you want him to fuck you so bad you might jump  on him to get it.Â
âWe donât have to get in today, princess. Weâve got time toââÂ
âIf you try to deter me one more time Iâm going to run away from home,âÂ
Caleb closes his mouth. He just mumbles something, but obliges you right after.Â
In what can only be considered a miracle, Caleb finally settles between your legs. His hands are on top of your thighs as he taps his tip against your clit, rubbing the pre-cum into the mess, The feeling of skin on skin elicits a gasp out of you both. His voice is shaky.Â
âMight not last,â He says hoarsely
âSâfine.â You put a hand between your legs and spread your pussy open for him a little wider. A move from porn that works on him instantly. He swears hard under his breath, not giving himself a chance to indulge in the feeling long.Â
Tip nudging through slick foldsâCaleb finally, finally slides in.Â
Another synchronised moan, sweat breaks out onto your skin as you feel the thick tip of Calebâs cock finally come through. You feel full. Itâs completely different from four fingers, more invasive on your body than ever. .Â
It elicits a chain reaction. You watch Caleb above you, death grip on your hips trying to keep his composure and not fuck a hole through you. A horrible part of you almost wants him too, even knowing you absolutely wouldnât be able to take it.Â
Youâre trembling. It feels ridiculous but youâre so worked up that -Â
âGonna c-cum,âÂ
Calebâs eyes blow wide. âFromâfuck. That ainât fair, you canât,âÂ
You buck your hips up and groan. Heâs stretching you out so fucking good. One more time and itâll hit that spot and itâll feel so perfect, so right. You need it. Caleb shakes over you.Â
âMercy,â He says, not sober enough to laugh. Youâre going to lose your mind soon. Maybe you already have.Â
âI-s it all in?âÂ
âHalf,â Caleb grunts. You moan at the thought.Â
âFuck me. Shit, please,â Your voice breaks high on the last syllable. Caleb looks like he wants to protest, wants to tell you to take it slow. But you can see it in his face that heâs reached his limits. Or maybe he reached them a long time ago and heâs already far gone.Â
But he listens. Your jaw goes slack and he pushes in. Inch by tortuous inch until you feel him bottom out. Feel his hips on the back of your thighs. His cock is throbbing inside of you, silken walls clinging onto the shape like youâre being pried open. It doesnât take anything. He shifts as he bottoms out and your voice comes out in garbled, unintelligible noise.Â
âO-oh, âm cumming, cumming, ngh,â Â Your back arches up that leaves your mind blank. Completely white out, nothing but static as you cum again. Cum around the hard, intrusive length of your older brothers cock - bullying into your cervix until itâs wet and pliable and fuckable for him. Stretching out like itâs his to shape and mould. You can feel it in your body, each vein and each curve. Caleb lets out a whistle. Sharp and so fucking dark, it exicites you helplessly.Â
âSheâs clingy just like you,â He says, fond but sneering.Â
Your head spins when it dawns on you on what heâs saying.Â
âCalebââÂ
âI feel conflicted. Are you naturally this gifted?â He laughs, folding over you. Overtaken by something. Bending you under his weight. âOr is it because itâs mine that youâre making it so easy?âÂ
âI was worried, you know,â He pulls out. The disappointment and gaping emptiness are brief. You hear the way your body refuses him pulling out. âWorried about how such a tight hole would fit something so big. Worried about your body, but youâre taking me in so fucking well. So perfect,âÂ
Youâre panting. It feels so good. Your tongue feels heavy in your mouth, limp under the weight of it as Caleb gives you a slow few thrusts to get you used to the size. But youâre so stretched and sensitive it just feels fucking incredible from the jump.Â
âBe a good girl and let me in.â You clench down on him. He grins to himself. âThatâs it,âÂ
He bottoms out again. Slams hips and fucks you in one swift, unforgiving motion. Groaning, he puts his hands up under your knees, driving his dick into you with animalistic need.Â
âYour pussy feels so fucking good. Too good. Iâm never gonna be able to think about anything else. Itâs not like I was before but youâre-â Out, back in. You havenât made a single coherent sound. âYouâre just too good. Itâs warm and wet and still so tight, how are you still so tight, huh? Itâs like you donât want me to leave.âÂ
For a brief moment, the two of you make eye contact. The vivid color of his eyes burns bright, pins you underneath the weight of his gaze. It goes straight to your stomach, making it flip in one smooth go.Â
âTell me itâs okay,â Caleb says, barely restraining himself.Â
You look up at him confused. He suddenly looks like heâs at his wits end.Â
âTell me itâs okay to fuck you hard,âÂ
Like a woman possessed, you reach your arms around to squeeze his back and biceps. You put your mouth close to his ear as you bring him down towards you.Â
âGege,â He twitches inside of you. âFuck me as hard as you can,âÂ
You underestimate just what effect itâll have on you. On him. As quick as he possibly can, he pushes his hands under your knees and folds you into a mating press so deep it makes you scream. Heâs pistoning you instantly, pounding into your pussy like he owns. Your nails dig into the muscles of his shoulders without realizing.Â
âI love you,â are the only words that come out of his mouth. It has you clenching down even harder. âGege loves you more than anyone else in the world, okay? More than anyone.âÂ
Just like that, Caleb fucks you. Given up on being gentle but still trying to make you feel good, trying to touch somewhere no one ever will again - he folds you up under the weight of his body and fucks you with relentless stamina. Your mind is gone. His cock is fat and heavy inside of you, splits your pussy open as the tip knocks against your g-spot with each thrust. His balls smack against your ass on each go.Â
Itâs too much. For your brain, for your body, for your insides - getting permanently rearranged like heâs crushing your womb. A feeling like it should be painful, but it isnât because heâs got you so good and open. This a reward for you both. For his patience. Every thought wrung from your head, impressed by your bodyâs own avarice for cock. Addicted to the feeling of getting strethed, gaped completely open. It feels like youâre cumming without a clear end.Â
Wanting Caleb to cum inside of you is a distant thought. Pleasant like a lullaby as your body yearns for it. Another sharp orgasm builds. It builds and builds and builds - and you knowâre going to be fucked through it again.Â
But this time Caleb is close. Right alongside you. Sweating and panting in your ear as he pounds into your frenzied.Â
His voice comes out like a whine and it turns you on even more. You say it before he can think of pulling out, tightening your legs around his waist.Â
âCum in me,âÂ
Caleb grinds himself deeper. âGonna cum in you, baby. I love you, I love youâfuck!âÂ
Pure euphoria floods your entire nervous system as Caleb bottoms out one last time. His cum fills your pussy in thick, long spurts. It feels hot as it takes, makes you shiver with how it feels. Disappointed at the idea itâll flood back out.Â
Caleb, still balls deep - continues suddenly. Where you think heâs gonna pull out, he doesnât. Instead he fucks you again, this time more clear-headed as he rubs your clit - a hand between your bodies. His voice is shot.Â
âSorry. Donât wanna be selfish. One more nice and easy, then weâll clean up?âÂ
You have no room to protest. After all, Caleb is nothing but relentless when it comes to spoiling you. You let him fuck another orgasm out of you until youâve got nothing left to give.Â
He collapses on top of you after your pussy milks what's left of him
You kiss when he does, sweaty and tired. You look at his blissed out face and kiss his nose with affection.Â
âI love you too, Gege.âÂ
He pauses then laughs. Brightly. Hopelessly.Â
âYouâre gonna be the death of me,âÂ
__Â
You arenât sure when exactly you pass out.Â
You remember lingering with Caleb in his bed before limping into the bathroom. And a bath too, if your memory serves you right. You mustâve fallen asleep in the tub with Caleb, the broad warmth of his chest lulling you right to sleep. Youâve got good endurance from being a hunter, but youâre tuckered out just thinking about earlier.Â
Also a little embarrassed.Â
You wake on the couch of the living room. Cleaned, changed, and tucked into with a blanket over you. Thereâs a scent and the quiet sizzle of a pan. Your limbs feel heavy as you pick your head up. Itâs still dark out but it seems like morning.Â
You rub your eyes as you swing your legs over and place them on the floor.
Standing to your feet, you find slippers at the end of the couch and feel your heart swell ten sizes. You put them on before padding into the kitchen.Â
Caleb is at the stove like you thought heâd be. You flush seeing his back covered in scratches and a bite or two - none you remember leaving. You know your body is in the same state if not worse.
You walk up to him and wrap your arms around his middle, pressing your face against his broad back. Your voice is small, embarrassed. Everything feels brand-new.Â
âGâmorning,âÂ
Caleb turns the heat down and puts the spatula on the counter top, turning to face you. He looks down at you with a boyish grin. Unfairly handsome, making you pout.Â
âMorning, sleepyhead. Feel okay?âÂ
You tuck your face into his chest and nod. âJust a little tired. I donât hurt or anything.âÂ
âThatâs good, then,âÂ
You make a little mm sound and stay there for a while. Caleb is content to hug you until you pull away.Â
âCaleb?âÂ
âHm?âÂ
Your face feels warm. â...Kiss?âÂ
He stops, then beams. Dips his head down to catch your lips in a kiss that feels romantic and practiced, but doesnât make you feel strange in a bad way. Youâve never had a boyfriend, not a real one. Does everyone feel butterflies like this?Â
Maybe thereâs something wrong with you. He pulls away and presses a kiss to the corner of your mouth.Â
âYouâre less moody than you usually are when you wake up,â Caleb teases. âGood to know. An effective way to deal with your attitude is always welcome.âÂ
You frown at him, feeling furious for more reason than embarrassment. Itâs really unfair how flirtatious he is. âShut up,âÂ
Subconsciously, your hands are fisted as you cling to Calebâs chest. With no shirt to hold onto you, your muscle memory finds it the most steady. Theyâre clenched hard from embarrassment and a flood of other feelings you need soothed.Â
Caleb grabs your hand and unfurls them for you. Strong, warm, big hands grasp yours in their palm and open them both softly - fingers interlocking until youâre no longer so tense. Just melted away.Â
âIâm right here,â He says. A wave of emotions passes over you.Â
You hold his hand and squeeze it. Once, twice - it has a steadiness the grip of fabric doesnât.Â
You smile to yourself. Helplessly happy. Overwhelmed with pure, unrelenting love.Â
âYeah,â You say, more to yourself than anyone else. âYou are,âÂ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/14cba574013581487d2ffb3eb753a72c/ceac925679be68f4-8c/s540x810/19a6033475640aec36bb81ec55fc16bc5ca12940.jpg)
#caleb x reader#love and deepspace x reader#caleb smut#love and deepspace smut#lads x reader#lads smut#writing tag#psuedocest cw#incest cw#this is super vanilla. but of course there is incest sdkjfsd
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Everything has changed | H.J.
Pairing: Han Jisung x fem!reader
Summary: in a game party you find out that your friend, Jisung, might have a crush on you and after that night you might have developed a crush on him too.
Warnings: Han is a loser, awkwardness, jealousy, pool sex đ
đť, pussy eating, unprotected piv(don't do this at home), a bit of handjob.
Words count: Âą3,400
THIS CONTENT IS FOR +18 PEOPLE ONLY, MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!!!!!!!!!!
A/N: I have some weird ass writers block right now(have been like this for months đ) but I'm not dead, I'm still alive and thinking about a hundred fics a day, I just don't seem to manage to write them đ¤âđť anyways, this fic was inspired in this post because Han Jisung got some crazy biceps going on here and I'm on my biceps biting era soooo đ
đť(don't come for me if it's trashy, I haven't written in a hundred years)
If you like my writing don't forget to reblog, comment and like too. xoxo love yall
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/69bba70f07298a7134a0bb9cb3add1a8/7389fc2aba71b2c4-64/s540x810/0ecc4683c1b79f983644a7c28a0e97abee38d6ec.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e0071ec52cc6c440d0f82275e40d194a/7389fc2aba71b2c4-5f/s540x810/9cebcc00782ea1c5ce7ca9ccd59ea56baee19239.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a56449dfc2f78de762de24066113d2b7/7389fc2aba71b2c4-ba/s540x810/6abf49aaa23d945f925746abe82a9f2aee5682f7.jpg)
âWhat do you think about Jisung?â Was the question Changbin asked when you chose truth in the game of truth or dare you were playing.
You smile sheepishly as all the boys stare at you excitedly and the girls have a little smirk on their lips, as if everyone knows something you don't.
âHm, he's niceâ, you shrug.
âYou know that's not what he meantâ, Ryujin says, raising a brow.
âWell, then be more specificâ, you roll your eyes.
âWould you fuck him?â Karina asks, making the whole group gasp with her bluntness. Your eyes dart to Jisung, who's as red as a tomato, his bottom lips are stuck between his teeth while he stares at you anxiously.
âThat's- I never thought about that, so I'm not sureâ, you answer nervously. Seeing Jisungâs shoulders go down and a pout form in his lips.
âThen, there's your answerâ, Karina shrugs, turning the bottle so someone else can go.
You were being truthful, you never thought about your friend in that way. You know he's handsome but you always avoid having second intentions with someone so close to you because you don't want to lose a friendship.
However, after that day and after seeing Jisung's reaction to your answer, you can't shake the feeling that maybe he's into you. You constantly catch his gaze lingering on you, when you guys are alone he keeps stuttering and even when your other friends are around, he treats you differently from them.
A few weekends after that night, Chan invites everyone to a get together in his house so everyone's going to sleep there after. Karina, Ryujin and Lia stop by your house in the early afternoon to get you so you can all go to Chan's together. When you get there, the guys are in the pool playing some sort of game, Felix and Changbin are on top of two floats, fighting while Minho is attacking Changbin with his water gun and Jisung is in the middle of both.
You stop in your tracks, watching as Jisung holds Changbins thighs, his biceps are deliciously showing and flexing as the older man falls out of the float and the younger one catches him, grabbing his bottom slightly but you can't help but wish you could be the one being grabbed by him like that.
Yes, you weren't lying that night when you said you had never thought about Jisung in that way. The problem is, that after you did, you couldn't stop. Everything he did from that night onwards caught your attention. His eyes on you, his lips, the way he smirks when someone says something dirty and he thinks no one's paying attention. The way every piece of fabric he wears hugs his body like it was made just for him. Your girlfriends are already onto you, they know something is off and they have the feeling that you finally opened your eyes to the puppy in love in your group of friends, but they decided not to say anything for now, afraid that they are going to scare you off and make you bury your new found attraction for Jisung deep in your heart, afraid to ruin your friendship.
You shake your head, listening to what the others are talking while you go inside to put your things in the guestroom Chan has prepared for you.
You spend the afternoon mostly just sunbathing while observing the guys joking around and other people arrive little by little taking your attention away from the pool.
While you eat, you can't help but notice a blonde laughing too loudly, catching your attention. She pushes Jisung playfully, throwing her head back, making you huff annoyed, you're sure what he said isn't even that funny.
âI'm gonna get some more beer, does anyone want something from the kitchen?â Jisung gets up, asking around.
âI'll helpâ, the blonde smiles, following him after some people ask for their beverage of choice and your eyes linger on his figure, as he walks away with the beautiful girl.
âOh, y/n, can you get some more napkins for us?â Ryujin asks. You frown, you're sure you just saw a mountain of napkins somewhere but you have no idea where it went as you look around and can't find it.
âSureâ, you nod, getting up to go to the kitchen.
As soon as you enter the house you can hear the giggles coming from the kitchen. You take a deep breath trying to gather the courage to go inside and see something you're not sure you want to.
The girl is close to Jisung, too close for her own good, attached to his arm, practically hanging on to him. You scowl, feeling the blood in your body boiling, if you weren't sure about your feelings for your friend, you are damn sure now seeing as you're basically foaming at the mouth with the view right in front of you.
Jisungs gaze lands on you immediately when you enter the kitchen, his eyes grow wide and he takes a step back, detaching himself from the girl.
âAm I interrupting?â You ask, knowing well that you are and ignoring the glare the blonde gives you.
âYe-â she tries to say, but is cut off by the man whose gaze hasn't left your figure since the moment you arrived.
âNoâ, he gulps, âwhat are you looking for?â Jisung asks.
âNapkinsâ, you say, tilting your head and leaning over the counter. Your elbows rest on the surface, purposely bringing attention to your chest.
âJust a minuteâ, Jisung gulps, turning around and opening the fridge. He takes out four cans of beer and gives it to the blonde. âYou can go back first, I'll bring the rest in a minuteâ
She looks at him for a whole 10 seconds, stunned and then huffs, marching out of there.
âYour girlfriend is lovelyâ, you tease him, walking around the counter to get closer to him.
âShe's not my girlfriendâ, he laughs sheepishly, âwe were just talkingâ
âI'm sure you wereâ, you say sarcastically and stare at him for a moment. âSo? The napkins?â You ask.
âOh, yeah! Yeah! Hereâ, he says, turning around to open the door to the cabinet on top of the sink.
Jisungâs arms look especially strong when he's flexing like that to pull the packages, it's something so mundane but it makes you blush the same way. He closes the door after and hands the products to you. âI'm going to get the beer for the others and follow you in a momentâ
You nod, realizing that everything is different now that you know that you like your friend. You like Han Jisung.
You wake up the next morning feeling like shit, you tossed and turned in your bed until you finally fell asleep. You thought about all the things that could go wrong now that you liked one of your friends. What if things didn't work out between you two, you're sure it would cause a rift on your friend group.
Most people went home after midnight, Chan lets only his close friends crash in his house so you know everyone that stayed the night. Lia is by your side, yapping about what you're planning to do in the afternoon while you bite into your bread and try to not freak out when Jisung shows up in the living room. You keep avoiding his eyes, like you're guilty of something, and you definitely are, guilty of liking one of your friends.
In the afternoon you go out with Ryujin, Felix and Hyunjin, you all wanna walk around in the city and buy some clothes you definitely don't need. In the car you stare outside, your friends notice you're dozing around but prefer to wait for you to tell them if something is wrong.
After buying a new bikini, you just accompany your friends in their shopping spree. When you have no more room in the car for any more bags, you finally sit to get something to eat and while you wait for your order, you seize the opportunity to ask what's been on your mind in the last hour.
âDoes Jisung like me?â You ask, you want to be sure that he doesn't want to just sleep with you.
âWhere did that come from?â Felix frowns.
âThat night I was asked if I would sleep with himâ, you blush, âI was just wondering if he likes me or just finds me attractiveâ
Below the table, your fingers are pressing and scratching one another, you're nervous.
âI thought it was pretty obviousâ, Hyunjin says, shrugging and getting elbowed by Felix.
âI don't think we are supposed to talk about thatâ, the younger one smiles awkwardly.
âOh, please. It's not like the guy has made any effort to keep it a secretâ, Ryujin rolls her eyes. âClearly y/n likes him, that's why she wants to knowâ, your friend completes, laughing as your eyes grow wide. âIt's not like you are making any effort to hide it eitherâ
âYes, he likes youâ, Hyunjin says, ignoring Felixâs worries, âbut he was very disheartened after that night when you said you never thought about him in that wayâ
âIt's a lie, but you don't need to know thatâ, he thinks to himself. Hyunjin is much more experienced in the love field, opposite to you and Jisung, so he knows you just need a little push for things to start working out and he doesn't mind being the one shoving you to each other.
âOhâ, that's all you can say.
That means maybe he doesn't like you anymore, right? That girl from the other night was very pretty, maybe she's his new type. She looked very girly and soft, you don't know if you would be considered any of that. Most importantly, she was clearly interested in him, maybe he wants to go after someone who doesn't reject him in front of everyone he knows.
You toss and turn once more in bed, Ryujin is sleeping right next to you and you're afraid of waking her up because you can't sleep. Your mind is so full of thoughts, a million per hour and you just can't stop thinking about how you ruined everything with the guy you like.
Even with the AC turned on, you're still hot and since you don't want to wake up anyone, you silently grab your bikini, putting it on before going to the pool.
You didn't expect to find Jisung there, he's just floating in the water with a pout on his lips and eyes closed, maybe he fell asleep?
You sit comfortably on the edge of the pool, putting only your feet in the water and watching Jisung. After a few minutes of complete stillness, the man opens his eyes, taking a deep breath and sinking into the water.
He comes back a few seconds later, back turned to you and you can't help but watch him. His back is muscular, broad shoulders with a tiny waist. When he turns around, he flinches, seeing you there, staring at him.
âI didn't mean to scare youâ, you chuckle.
âIt's fineâ, he scratches the back of his head, âI thought I was the only one still awakeâ
âIt's really hot, I couldn't sleepâ, you say, it's not the whole truth but you're not sure if you want him to know that he's the reason you're still wide awake.
He nods, awkwardly looking around while his hands play with the water. Since that game, you both have been feeling weird near each other, you for discovering these new emotions towards your friend and him for being embarrassed that you knew about his one sided crush.
âMaybe it's worth itâ, you think to yourself. He already risked it all when he let you know about his crush, it's not the end of the world if he doesn't like you anymore, you just have to ask.
âAbout that nightâŚâ, you ask out of nowhere with a courage you have no idea where it came from. âDo you still like me?â
Jisung opens his mouth a few times, closing it right after, not knowing what to say. He takes a deep breath before answering.
âI'm sorry, I didn't want to make you uncomfortable or anythingâ, he sighs.
âDo you still like me?â You frown, repeating your question.
âYeah, I doâ, he shrugs, embarrassed.
âI never thought about you that way beforeâ, you say, seeing the pout growing in his lips, âbut after that night I kinda didâ
Jisung stares at you for a minute before speaking again.
âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean that I like you backâ, you feel your whole face heating while you wait for him to react. You both are still far from each other, Jisung in the middle of the pool while you're at the edge. His eyes grow wide and his lips open like he has something to say but doesn't know how.
He starts coming close to you, your heart beating faster as the distance between you both lessens, until the man stops in front of you, his hands landing on each side of your thighs but still not touching.
âCan you repeat that?â He blushes, âI don't want you to say you like me back just because you pity meâ, he bites on his bottom lip and you smile. You cup his face with your hands, bending down so you can kiss him. His lips are soft and he tastes good, sweet, like something you would never get tired of. His hands finally touch your skin, sliding to your thighs and squeezing the plushy flesh.
âIf you knew me at all, you'd know I would never lie about liking someoneâ, you let go of him, smiling and giving him a peck before growing the distance between your faces.
âI just really like youâ, he blushes, biting his bottom lip, finally letting his gaze travel down your body, going through your tits pushed up by the bikini top and going down your stomach, until it reaches your bikini bottom, his hands squeezing your thighs even more to the view of your body in front of him.
âIs that so?â You smirk, âshow me thenâ, you smile, bending down to whisper in his ear. âShow me how much you like meâ
Jisung doesn't waste any time, grabbing your face with only one hand and squeezing your cheeks, kissing you harshly. His other hand slides up, pulling the strings of your bikini bottom so he can untie the bow. He pulls away from you, leaving kisses down your neck, he has his hand down on your pussy, putting on a finger and watching your reaction to it.
You moan, grinding your hips against his hand so you can feel him deeper. Jisung has his mouth slightly opened, dazed with the little whimpers you let out when he adds another finger inside you. Your hands go instantly to his shoulders, nails burying in his skin while his other hand unties the top of your bikini, freeing your tits. Jisung watches them bounce with his bottom lip stuck between his teeth. He can't help himself, coming closer, his mouth closing on your left breast, his tongue playing with your nipple, making you moan.
His thumb slides to your clit and you bite on your bottom lip, trying not to make too much noise â at least not more than you're already making.
The man smiles, kissing down your stomach, getting closer to your pussy and you can feel his breath hitting the skin, making you tremble.
He licks a stripe between your folds, your hands fly to his hair pulling the locks. Jisung's hands slide to your thighs, pulling you more to the edge of the pool. Putting your legs over his shoulders and grabbing your ass so he can eat you out more intensely.
He looks like a man starved, the way he groans and moans just by feeling your taste. Jisung is so turned on he could come just by feeling your tight pussy in his mouth. The sounds you make are divine, he can't believe he gets to hear you like this, because of him, just for him.
âI- I'm gonna-â, you can't even finish your sentence, moaning the moment you try to say more than three words.
âCome for me, babyâ, he stops eating you out just to say it, going back to work as soon as the words leave his mouth, he stares at you intensely from down there, working even harder and making you come undone in his mouth.
You take a few deep breaths, eyes closed. You can't believe how good he's at this and it also makes you a bit jealous, how did he get so good?
You watch as the man cleans around his mouth with his thumb, immediately taking the finger to his mouth to lick it clean and you hold the moan that wants to escape your mouth.
âDo you want to keep going?â He asks, not expecting you to but hoping that you do.
You nod, untying the other side of your bikini bottom, throwing the piece of fabric behind you.
You take Jisung's hands in yours, guiding them to your waist as you push yourself into the water. The man holds you, kissing your lips as soon as you are close enough to him. You can feel his hard cock pressing against your thighs when he pulls you towards him, wanting to feel your body on his and you can feel the heat growing all over your body again.
You slide your hand inside his shorts, grabbing his dick and making him whimper in your mouth. You bite on his bottom lip, your hand makes movements of back and forth, making Jisung bend down and bite your shoulder, trying to suppress his moan. You groan, it feels good having him so close to you, marking you as his.
You pull his shorts down all the way down, pushing yourself up and wrapping your legs around his hips. Jisung grabs his cock, rubbing his tip on your entrance, slightly teasing your clit.
âAre you sure about this?â He groans, trying to control himself, âafter this I won't let you goâ
You nod, closing your eyes in anticipation.
âWordsâ, he whispers, barely being able to hold himself back.
âFuck.me.nowâ, you say with gritted teeth, opening your eyes to stare at him, holding onto his shoulders when he finally enters you.
You feel like heaven when he's inside you, your velvet walls tightening around him make him groan.
âShitâ, he cusses, biting on his bottom lip. âYou're so hotâ, he gets closer, kissing you deeply. His lips are so soft, you could never get over it.
Jisung starts thrusting, wrapping his arms around your waist to bring you closer, fucking you deeper.
Your hands slide to his hair, pulling the locks while his lips go down your neck. He bites on your skin, sucking the area until it's red and you're sure it's gonna leave a mark. One of his hands goes to your clit, rubbing the bud, making you get closer to your climax.
âI'm closeâ, he says, his thrusts faster and his fingers working diligently.
âI'm close tooâ, you say, kissing him, feeling his thrusts getting sloppier. You feel the hot liquid being spilled inside you, but he doesn't stop. Jisung keeps going, putting more pressure into your clit until you're trembling around him. He whimpers in your mouth, his hips faltering and both of your breaths growing tired.
He rests his head on your shoulder for a few seconds, before moving away from you, staring at you like you're going to fight him and run off.
âI guess you like me a lotâ, you smirk, watching him blush and smile.
âDo you wanna go out with me?â He asks, biting on his bottom lip.
âI thought you'd never askâ, you smile, giving him a peck on the lips. âI even already have the reason for our first fightâ, you raise one brow, laughing as his eyes grow wide.
âWhat?â
âYou are going to have to explain to me how you got so good at eating pussyâ, you tease and he smiles.
âI guess I'm just a naturalâ, he shrugs, making you shake your head in amusement and kiss him.
You could get used to this, you definitely can.
#skz#stray kids#skz imagines#stray kids imagines#han jisung x you#han jisung x reader#han x reader#han x you#skz x you#skz x reader#stray kids x you#stray kids x reader#skz smut#stray kids smut#skz scenarios#han scenarios#han jisung scenarios#han smut#han jisung smut#stray kids scenarios
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Could you do a story where Sergei is tough, but also overprotective of the protagonist, pls?
I love your stories
A/N: ABSO-FUCKING-LUTELY. I am so glad you requested this because lately I've been obsessed with sergei and have been thinking of a way to make a small fic about his toxic self so you requesting this gave me an idea! Thank you so much anon! It might be a little different from your request though but the tough part as well as overprotectiveness is still there, just more dark themes. I hope you don't mind that though, I just feel like it fits more with his character.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/632d08a1cda21ecdf1d6427584404f46/1899dbd846d0fab5-80/s540x810/eeb8f1583a7028732f1b339e2ccf9f1201eb7317.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/655e057ada4bc3973c4c3bd1b24cb0d1/1899dbd846d0fab5-d1/s540x810/507ad51f288c905869790d541a656cc6df98419d.jpg)
YOU'RE MINE, ALRIGHT? â sergei kravinoff
note: I do not own this man because he owns himself, periodt. This is made purely out of entertainment purposes!
warning!: violence, age-gap, (somewhat) toxic relationship, little blood, swearing, sexual harassment, mentions of death, 18+, and sergei being hot (man is a warning himself) mdni
__________________
You were only taking your nightly stroll in the forest while your lover was in the cabin somewhere in the woods that he made you move in after knowing each other for a while. Your relationship with him was not really ideal but you loved him with all your heart and vice versa.
Your lover might not show it but he cares about you more than he let on. It worried you for quite some time now that maybe you weren't good enough for him, you refused to do such things that he called 'the hunt'. You weren't prepared to do something so unnerving. Surprisingly, he agreed to let you prepare after a bit of arguing and silent treatments of course. Still, you thought that he might leave you because you have never done anything for him other than sit still and be pretty.
But you were so wrong.
Sighing as an owl hoots through the trees and crickets sounding in your surroundings, you now began to walk towards the path to the cabin. You've basically just walked straight from here to there so it wasn't that hard to find your way back.
Noises of leaves crushing alerted you as you walked down the path. Multiple voices sounded from the right side of you but before you could hide, a bright flashlight flickered towards your figure, blinding you.
Hissing a bit from the bright light, you blinked your eyes before your vision focused to four males who looked about a couple years older than you. An ache appeared in your stomach as you felt like you had a bad feeling about the situation.
"Well, well. Look at what we have here." One of the men whistled as his eyes looked at your frame up and down.
"Quite a looker, right?" The other one on his right licked his lips in anticipation.
"Think we could use her for entertainment?" Another one from behind snickered. As if a light bulb appeared on top of their heads, their eyes lit up dangerously making you step back in fear as you heard their conversation.
No, please don't.
"Don't worry, doll. This will only last for the whole night." The man in the middle reassured but it was anything but reassuring. Before you could sprint off, one of them had already grabbed you by the arms, arms tightening around you as you continued to struggle.
Fear was evident in your eyes as tears started to prickle in them. This cannot be happening, you thought. You were a bit far from home so you couldn't scream for your lover because of the distance. You were now sobbing as the men took their time in touching you. Hands ripping off your shirt leaving you in your bra as well as your lover's boxers that you wore since you've used all of yours already.
You could feel their hands groping each part of your body before they finally decided to spread your legs. You were struggling to close it because multiple pair of hands were pinning you down to the ground next to a tall tree.
Sergei, that was the only thing you could think of.
Sergei, my love.
Sergei, please.
Save me.
"SERGEI!" You suddenly screamed out your lover's name making the men flinch from your voice.
"Fucking hellâthis bitch is so loud!"
"Scream all you want, love. But no one ain't gonna hear you here." They all laughed as you kept sobbing. Why must this happen? Your bra was long forgotten as you tried to get your hands free but alas you cannot. The man between your legs then lowered his head towards one of your breasts but before he could latch on it a loud thump interrupted them.
"You dare.." A deep voice growled out as the four men stopped what they were doing. They slowly looked up and saw a very muscular man that stalked over them. His eyes glowing in a yellow serpent like color, his forearms hardening, as well as a very dark and murderous look on his face. The man menacingly stalked towards them as the men were quick to scramble up to their feet fixing their clothes before sprinting out.
The man immediately chased them and since all four were running at the same direction, he jumped high and landed in front of them to stop them from escaping.
"You dare to break and enter my forest, not only that.." He continued his words from before. Grabbing one of them by the neck he tossed him to a tree, hard. Making a sickening crack to be heard in the air, causing the others to look at the man in fear.
"You hurt what is mine."
You woke up in a familiar room and the warmth surrounding your from the fireplace. You were confused, weren't you just in the forest taking a nightly stroll while your lover was busy?
Just then your head started to ache as you remembered what happened. You hugged yourself as you now began to sob quietly, you were harassed, sexually to the point that you were ripped off your clothing. It made you feel disgusted with yourself, what would Sergei think of you now?
Footsteps sounded from behind you as you continued to wrap your arms around yourself hoping to shield yourself from the exposure from the world. Hot steaming food was suddenly placed in front of you as you blinked from surprise before looking away, not wanting to consume any food.
"Eat." It was your lover. Sergei plopped down on the spot beside you taking the spoon topped with food from the plate before putting said plate on the drawer beside the bed. He grabbed you by the chin before gently forcing you to look in his direction. This gave you no choice but to eat the food on the spoon he held up.
This continued for a few moments until you finished your food. The silence was deafening and it bothered you but it seems like your lover doesn't see that.
"I'm sorry."
Sergei paused from cleaning up the table before looking at you, confusion evident in his eyes despite his face unchanging.
"Oâother men touched me..yâyou probably don't want a woman like me aâanymore. I mean, I wouldn't as well.." You coarsed out as tears began to fall from your eyes as you look down in shame. You couldn't look at him in the eyes, you were so ashamed of yourself, hell even disgusted. You felt so dirty as you could still feel those men's hands all over you, tongues licking your neck, fabric tearing away from your skin. It made you feel ill.
Suddenly your face was gently pulled up letting you make eye contact with a pair of dark brown eyes that was in a fixed scowl but if you looked closely, it softened the moment you both made eye contact.
Sergei didn't know how to comfort you as growing up, all he knew was violence. But he did the only thing he knew he could do.
He kissed you.
"I'll make their hands disappear and make you remember mine, instead."
#aaron taylor johnson#aaron taylor johnson x reader#sergei kravinoff#sergei kravinoff x reader#kraven the hunter#kraven x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi there! I just found your blog and Iâve been binge reading everything đ
itâs soooo good!
Could I request a Charlos x pregnant!reader threesome fic? Maybe sheâs about 5 months along and insatiably horny lol 𫣠and at some point Charles eats her out while she cockwarms Carlos and they just tease her a lot and overstimulate her. Thanks!!â¤ď¸
Charles and Carlos categorically refused to fuck you, because they were terrified (bless them) of somehow harming the baby. Â
This lasted almost five whole months before they cracked.Â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a5d496b2ba3901cc677aaf4e3900b0ab/b54a6a214930edac-23/s540x810/661d9868c678b8c2578460f5d793c25a19a9382f.jpg)
Warnings:Â smut, fluff, cock warming, oral, face sitting, mention of sex-tapes, anal (mxm) bottom carlos, top charles, some pregnancy jargon cus I added a load of fluffy plot, not proofread
You were coming up to your 18 week check up, and despite the doctor telling you that sex was fine as long as it wasnât too rough or exhausting, they were adamant. Paranoid even.Â
No sex until after the baby comes. You were spiteful, and assured them they wouldnât last nine months, and they were stubborn, countering with the fact that they could get each other off if they got needy.Â
So thatâs how it went, when you were out, theyâd fuck. Â
And you thought it was only fair that when you were alone in the house, you got to have some fun on your own.Â
That system worked perfectly well for four months.Â
Carlos had come back early and found you like that, spread out and exposed on the couch. His cock twitched in his pants at the sight of your fingers pumping in and out of you obscenely.Â
That is, until Carlos accidentally walked in on you one day, getting off to something on your phone while they were supposed to be out on errands.Â
You didnât even care at this point, you just looked at him meanly and said something along the lines of âWell how am I supposed to get off if you and Charles refuse to do it, hmm?âÂ
So he leaned against the doorframe and watched you, with a sly smirk. If youâd been doing this the whole time, then maybe it wasnât harmful after all.Â
He watched you writhe in pleasure, back arching and fingers rubbing harsh circles on your clit as you reached your peak.Â
âWant to know what I was watching?â your devilish smile drew him in, he was intrigued for sure.Â
Carlos had to admit, it was intoxicating.Â
He knew what it was as soon as he caught a glimpse of the screen. He groaned and rolled his eyes, sitting next to you on the couch.Â
âOur sex tape? You are going to kill me, amorâ he smiled, giving you a sweet peck on the cheek as you giggled.Â
âIâm barely half way through you know...â you purred, leaning into him âDo you want to watch the rest with me?âÂ
He bit his lip, thinking about the rest of the video and how he riled up he knew would get if he did watch it with you.Â
âOkay, but I want you on my lap and my cock inside you, no movingâÂ
Your breath hitched, surprised that he gave in so quickly, and you quickly got into position. The feeling of his cock sliding into you for the first time in nearly five months was insane. You whimpered, leaning your head back on his shoulder as you slumped into his chest.Â
âCome on, baby. Letâs watch it.â he teased, fingers running along your inner thighs and teasing your folds âor are you too distracted now?âÂ
You could hear the satisfied smirk in his voice.Â
Thatâs how Charles found you.Â
You grabbed your phone and clenched purposefully around him, making him grunt. âWeâll see whoâs fucking distracted...âÂ
Youâd managed to connect your phone to the TV, and it was playing a different sex-tape to the one before. This one was on Charlesâ yacht and he recognised the noises instantly all the way down the hall, which led him to almost trip up in his haste to get to the source of the sound.Â
Thatâs when he saw you, writhing on Carlosâs cock while the older man played with your clit lazily.Â
âWell this is a surpriseâ he laughed âwhat is the occasion?âÂ
âOur girl was feeling needyâ Carlos responded smoothly, âI caught her watching our tapes. We seem to have been neglecting herâÂ
Charles came over to you, kneeling between your legs and batted Carlos' hand away.Â
âWell we'd better make it up to youâ he muttered breathlessly, looking up at you with that infuriating smirk.Â
He leaned in and licked over the base of Carlos' cock, up to your clit and you let out a choked moan.Â
âSo sensitiveâ he swirled his tongue around your clit teasingly and Carlos tensed when he felt you flutter around him.Â
âI think she's close, Charlesâ he gasped.Â
Charles could hear the strain in his voice, and he didn't blame him.Â
His cock was buried in your cunt after being denied it for months, so it was understandable that he would be just as much on edge as you were.Â
So Charles took it upon himself to make you both come with his mouth.Â
And he knew exactly how to unravel you both.Â
He focused on you first, getting you right to the edge, tightening around Carlos as he squirmed under you.Â
He then went lower, flattening his tongue to stimulate Carlos' cock before running it over the older man's balls.Â
That got a reaction out of him.Â
His hips jolted as he moaned, tightening his hold on your hips and that made you whimper and buck your own.Â
The two of you were so sensitive it only took a few more passes of his tongue before you were coming around Carlos, and while you milked him, Charles sucked a finger into his mouth and slipped it into Carlos' exposed hole.Â
The pornographic moans coming from both you and Carlos were music to his ears as he carried on until you were trembling in overstimulation.Â
He got to two fingers inside Carlos before the older man had regained enough brain cells to ask him what he was doing.Â
âYou are going to clean your cum out of her, while I come inside youâ he declared nonchalantly.Â
âCharlesâŚâ you panted âI don't know if I can do another oneâÂ
He chuckled âOf course you can, Carlos needs to make up for the last few monthsâÂ
He pulled his fingers out and helped you reposition yourselves, with Carlos laying down and you hovering over his face, his cum already dripping down your thighs.Â
Carlos wasted no time devouring you, and given that you were facing Charles, you could see the hunger in his eyes as he stared right at you while thrusting into Carlos.Â
You leaned in to kiss him, and it quickly turned sloppy when he lost himself in feeling of Carlos clenching around him.Â
You whined in overstimulation as you approached your third orgasm, and you reached up to pull Charles' head back by his hair roughly.Â
You could see the arousal in his expression as he growled at the rough treatment (that you knew he loved).Â
âFuck him harderâ you muttered against his lips and he smirked before slamming into Carlos even harder than before.Â
The older man groaned between your thighs, the vibration getting you even closer, so you glanced down at his leaking cock, and took it into your hand to help him along.Â
It didn't take long for any of you to come.Â
Later, while you all cuddled in bed after a nice long shower, Carlos stroked your growing belly and asked âWhen is your next check up?âÂ
You hadn't been in this kind of situation for months and you realised you had missed it more than you thought as you all groaned and moaned into each other as the waves of your respective highs crashed over you.Â
You squeezed his hand and giggled at Charles's face, which was squished into the pillows next to you while he snored gently.Â
âIn a few days, why?âÂ
Early on in the pregnancy they announced that they didnât want to know the sex of the baby. Which was fine.Â
But you did. So you just agreed with them that you would always go alone, or at least until you werenât able to do so anymore.Â
âJust wonderingâ he muttered, pressing a kiss to your cheek âWill you finally get to know what the baby will be?âÂ
You bit your lip nervously.Â
A little secret had been eating away at you for some time now.Â
You didn't know the sex yet, because at your last check up the doctor couldn't tell yet.Â
But what they could tell, and what you had known for a while, was that there was more than one baby inside you.Â
You were having twins.Â
And with all three of you having busy schedules, you'd never really found the time or energy to sit them down and tell them about it.Â
But after this check up, it was time. You could always bullshit and say that you didn't know before, given that they'd never been with you and they probably didn't know much about pregnancy dates anyway.Â
âYeah, I will. Do you want me to tell you, then?âÂ
âNo⌠I want it to be a surpriseâÂ
You huffed out a giggle. Â
Yeah⌠he was going to get a surprise on Friday no matter what.Â
Friday came, and the sex was revealed.Â
âŚÂ
Or rather⌠sexes.Â
You cried (of happiness) when the doctor told you. You already knew you were having fraternal twins, butâŚÂ
A boy and a girl. You were elated.Â
And as if that wasn't enough news. There was something else.Â
The doctor told you about something called heteropaternal superfecundation.Â
It all sounded greek to you, but apparently with fraternal twins, it was possible for them to have two different fathers.Â
The doctor knew about your⌠relationship situation, and told you it was rare, but possible, and that you might like to know and maybe tell Charles and Carlos about it.Â
You were so excited, you rushed home and waited. You sat on the couch patiently and sent a text in your three-way group chat.Â
âI have some (good) news for you when you get homeâÂ
Charles got home first, and sat down next to you, leg bouncing as he tried to contain his excitement.Â
âDo you know the sex?âÂ
âYupâ you teased.Â
âAnd that's not the big news?âÂ
âNopeâ you took a sip of water.Â
Carlos arrived, slightly less excited because he was confused about your message.Â
âHow can you have news that's not the sex? Is something wrong with the baby?âÂ
You shushed him before he could go any further, and beckoned him over to sit next to Charles on the couch.Â
âThat's the first piece of newsâ you started calmly âThere's nothing wrong with the baby, but⌠it's not a baby. It's two babiesâÂ
Their jaws dropped and they screeched.Â
âTWINS?â Â
âOH MY GODâ Â
âWHY DIDN'T YOU TELL US?!âÂ
âWE ARE HAVING FUCKING TWINS?!âÂ
âTWO BABIES!!!âÂ
You laughed as they jumped off the couch to hug you tightly.Â
âBut what's the second piece of news?â Charles asked once they had calmed down a bit.Â
âWell⌠first of all, they are fraternal twins. So there's thatâ Â
They blinked and you giggled at their clueless expressions.Â
âYou know, like they're not real twins. Not identicalâÂ
They nodded slowly. You could feel the tension as they waited for your next sentence.Â
âWhich means there is a tiny, miniscule chanceâŚâÂ
Charles eyes widened a fraction as he understood what you were about to say.Â
âThat they could be from different fathersâÂ
Carlos gasped.Â
Charles just slumped backwards on the couch in shock.Â
They were at a loss for words.Â
You took a deep breath.Â
âCharles, Carlos. Do you want to know the sex?âÂ
You knew Charles did, but was holding back because Carlos thought it was bad luck to know before the birth.Â
But you'd softened them up with the previous news so Charles caved immediately, and Carlos took a minute to mull it over before the excitement got to him, and he agreed.Â
You took their hands in yours and smiled at them, biting your lip in excitement.Â
âIt's a boy and a girlâ you rushed out and they both started screaming again with tears in their eyes.Â
They jumped up and started hugging as they bounced around the room, yelling in excitement.Â
You watched them, giggling at their antics as they essentially got the zoomies for 5 good minutes before you could get another word in.Â
A few years later, you thought back to that night, and the reaction that the two men had had. The pure joy and excitement.
âŚÂ
You were at the beach during summer break, having a cocktail on a sun lounger while the kids played in the water, supervised by their dads.Â
After a while you called them over for a snack, and watched as each of your boyfriends picked up a child and carried them over.Â
Even during the pregnancy, you knew in your heart that you were carrying both of their kids even though it couldnât be confirmed at the time.Â
But now as you looked at them it was painfully obvious.Â
In Charles' arms was a little boy, with tanned skin and deep brown eyes, that always giggled at all of his dad's silly jokes.Â
You'd carried them in your womb for nine months, making you suffer, and they turned out to be the spitting images of their fucking fathers.Â
And in Carlos' arms, a little girl with lighter hair, and the most beautiful ocean eyes you'd ever seen.Â
#my thots#charles thots#carlos thots#carlos sainz x reader#carlos sainz smut#charles leclerc#charles leclerc smut#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc x carlos sainz#charlos smut#f1#formula 1
583 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Vicious
Dbf!Joel Miller x f!reader
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/b8ca0c67d481a8eddfc2d0b09888f55f/ae0231f8f3e5a5f7-ab/s540x810/0d5a19dbce77496650d73449c88a87a331dec36c.jpg)
Masterlist â
Wordcount: 1.8k
đ˝ ââ
Summary: In the quiet solitude of your own home, you revel in the rare freedom of an empty house, indulging in forbidden pleasures on a hot summer day. The unexpected arrival of your dads buddy Joel turns your casual rebellion into something far more thrilling.
đ˝ ââ
Warnings: 18+, mdni, reader is in college but is called a "school girl", wears a uniform that has a skirt. Joel and reader are both kinda assholes to each other. Mentions of smoking cigarettes and drinking beer, age gap (reader is early 20's, Joel is whatever you would like but in my mind 40's or older) p in v, uses of slut and whore, in this world and my daydreams Joel is able to get off multiple times without a break (I am not going for supreme accuracy I am going for porn), if I missed anything please let me know
đ˝ ââ
Notes: Hello, welcome to my comeback fic. Please note that I am very rusty since posting my last fic in July đŤ but I am very excited to be back writing, reading and posting once again! I hope you enjoy. I've missed being here with all you lovely humans so much đĽš
đ˝ ââ
A big thank you to my wonderful friends for reading/hyping me: @milla-frenchy @evolnoomym @thundermartini and @syd-djarin who also helped me with the mood board đ love you all so much. And of course @saradika-graphics for the lovely divider
âIâm home!â you shout the second you walk in the door. Dead silent, no response. You shrug as you make your way to your room but pause halfway up the stairs. No one. That means you can do whatever the hell you want. You walk back down, throwing your backpack to the floor an head to the kitchen, grabbing one of your dad's beers from the fridge, taking it out to the deck. You retrieve your hidden cigarette pack taped beneath the table outside. You grab a cigarette and light it up as you lean back in the chair, opening your legs until your feet rest on either side of the lawnchair. After a stressful day at school, you need some kind of relief. Plus, your schoolgirl uniform is much too uncomfortable on a hot summer day, causing you to undo the top few buttons of your white blouse, allowing the small but cool breeze to graze your exposed skin.
âI always thought you were a bit of a slut.â
You look up to see your dadâs buddy Joel leaning in the doorway, a lit cigarette hanging from his mouth as well. Instead of jumping up, snapping your legs shut, or covering your chest, you give him the finger. That guy can go fuck himself.
âAnd so polite too.â
âJoel, the last thing I need right now is you and your opinion. School sucked, and I donât give a shit what you think of me.â
âChrist, kid, I was only fucking with you. I mean, you do look trashy as hell, but thatâs okay. I like trashy.â
âAre you hitting on me now? Really? Youâre like seventy.â
âTry again sweetheart,â he says, stepping out onto the deck. You try to ignore him as he walks closer until he stops directly in front of you.
âYou like the view, asshole?â
âI donât know,â he says, leaning down and tilting his head. âI wouldnât have guessed white. I mean, you donât seem like the innocent type. More like a black satin sort of girl.â
âOh, donât you know?â you reply, taking a drag from your cigarette. âWe have to wear white panties too. They check us every morning. We line up in a row, and they make us lift our skirts so they can see what we have on under them.â
âIâll have to see if they have any openings. Sounds like a good job.â
âOh fuck you. Besides, you wouldnât know what to do with one of us, let alone three hundred.â
The bastard sinks down until heâs squatting in front of your now wet panties, still smoking as he admires the view. You finally reach down, open your legs wider, and give him the finger with your hand right in front of your cunt. If he wants to look, he can fucking look at that.
âIf you didnât want me, youâd be in the house already instead of sitting there with those pretty legs open.â
âIs that what you think?â you ask, trembling in spite of yourself. Heâs a huge dick, but heâs also right. You do like teasing him, and the thought of him going home and jerking off over you is fun.
âI know it,â he says, sitting down at the bottom of the chair.
âAnd what would you do with a girl like me? Iâve probably had more sex than youâll ever have. Better sex too.â
âWhat, with some stupid school boy who fucks like a jackhammer, hoping heâs found the right hole?â
You look at him, rolling your eyes and shaking your head before butting your cigarette.
âWhy donâtcha unbutton that shirt some more? Let me see how youâve filled out.â
âJesus Christ. What do you think my dad would say if he saw you eyeing his daughter up and down like a piece of meat?â
âWhat do you think heâd do if he saw you sitting here spread eagle, smoking a cigarette and drinking his beer? His sweet little angel, showinâ off for his friend?" he responds playfully, raising his eyebrows.
You sit up in the chair, never breaking his gaze as you undo the next two buttons of your blouse, revealing your naked chest.
âYouâre not going to do a thing,â you say, reaching down and opening your shirt just enough for him to get a glimpse. âYouâre going to sit there and drool over my body.â
âIs that whatcha think?â he chuckles. âWhat's actually going to happen is that I'm going to bend you over and fuck you until you cry.â
âYouâd probably come the second you got a glimpse of my pussy. I bet youâre so hard right now you can barely think."
âTry me,â he says, moving up between your legs. His hand now under your skirt.
âLet go and Iâll show you,â you say, your voice nearly catching in your throat. He moves his hand in an instant. You reach down, gently touching the lips around your clit through the thin white fabric. Joel watches the entire time, never taking his eyes off of your hand. âIs this what you want?â you say, pulling the white cotton to one side, exposing your pussy to his greedy eyes.
âItâs a start,â he replies as he moves closer. He lifts your legs up over his knees. You are silent as he unzips his pants, and as much as you try not to watch, you canât help yourself. He reaches in, and in one fluid motion, his cock juts out of his boxers.
âJesus,â you say as he begins to stroke himself slowly. Heâs only partially hard, but his cock is big and thick, and you are on dangerous ground.
âJust like those high school boys?â he asks, reaching out, grabbing you around the waist. Before you can protest, he pulls you up onto his lap, his hard cock stuck between your pussy and his stomach. His other hand joins the first until his fingers dig into the cheeks of your ass. His face is inches from you.
âYou donât have the nerve,â you say, not willing to look away.
Joel wastes no time as he tears your blouse open, the last remaining buttons flying off as he pulls it down over your shoulders, your bare breasts now fully visible. He tugs it down even further until it slides off your arms, leaving you topless.
âIâm going to fuck you, baby. Iâm going to push those panties to one side, shove my big cock in you, and then listen to you scream.â
âIâll tell my dad,â you whisper.
âNo you wonât,â he says, sliding his hand all the way beneath you. As he holds you tight, he slips his fingers beneath your panties and then inside your now soaking wet pussy, working them in and out for a few seconds before bringing his hand up to your mouth and pushing his fingers between your lips. You gladly lick your excitement off his thick digits, feeling his large cock grow against you.
âYouâre going to come in seconds," you whisper. âIf you even make it inside me. You have no idea how sweet my little cunt is."
âGuess weâll have to find out. But first, letâs see if youâre right, or if youâre just a filthy little slut who needs another dick.â
Before you can think of a response, he lifts you up, pushing your panties to one side, and then guides his large cock into you. In one swift motion, heâs deep inside of you, and you are on his lap. You try to suppress a moan as he pulls you closer.
âYou knew this was going to happen the second you saw me. And so did I,â he adds.
He begins to move slowly, feeling him slide in and out of you each time you tighten your grip. Fuck, he feels good; his cock hitting your walls in all the right places. Itâs not fair.
âAnd youâre a whore,â he says, moving his mouth down your chin, making his way down your neck.
âYouâre an asshole,â you mutter, causing him to thrust harder.
âWhich is why youâre letting me fuck you.â His hands run through your hair, gripping it in his hand as he continues to fuck you. You moan louder, trying to hold back a scream as his fingers grip tighter and tighter around your hair. You can feel his balls throbbing against you as his breath quickens. You are on fire as his cock pumps into your wet, hot, sensitive pussy, causing both of you to groan loudly. You can tell heâs close to his own release; you can feel your pussy convulsing, and you start moving on him harder. He grabs your hips, holding you still as he pounds himself into you. His balls clench tight as he groans loudly in ecstasy, his breath harsh with lust. His climax soon follows after, rope after rope of hot liquid exploding inside of you. He stays buried inside of you as the orgasm takes over him completely. After a few moments of catching his breath, Joel looks at you and mutters between breaths, "Just because I came doesnât mean Iâm done with you.â
And then he pulls out of you, flipping you over, pushing you down onto the deck chair and your panties to the side so you can feel him against you, his cock still dripping. But then, somehow, heâs back inside of you, fucking you into the fabric of the chair. âYou might be cute, but that doesnât mean Iâm gonna stop.â
âOh fuck,â you gasp, feeling his weight against you, pinning you down. When he reaches an arm around your neck, you begin to moan. Oh god, donât stop Joel. Donât stop fucking me; Iâm gonna come.â
âThatâs right, baby. Come for me. Come like the little slut you are.â
âFuck!â you cry out, feeling yourself let go completely. You shake and tremble as you clench around him. His breath picks up as heâs close to his own orgasm.
âIâm going to come in this pussy one more time.â
âNo!â you beg, needing to at least pretend to resist when in fact you don't want this to ever end. The thought of him coming in you again makes your pussy tighten in anticipation. Then finally, when it seems he won't ever come inside of you, he does. Your entire body begins trembling, fighting against another orgasm. As you feel him pull out of you, he turns you over, putting his hand in your panties and cupping your cheek. Your eyes open wide, and you can feel the warm liquid dripping from your thighs. He looks down at his own cock. It too has started to twitch.
âLook at the mess you made," he whispers, placing the tip of his cock into the wetness. "You'd better clean this up before someone sees. You're going to lick every drop,â he commands. You nod. "Good girl."
As you place kisses along his cock, licking away any remaining semen, Joel watches in amusement. You stand up, looking up at him.
âAre you satisfied?" you ask.
âFor now," he smirks, turning towards the house. "See ya tomorrow." With that, he goes up the porch steps, his back to you and makes his way home, only to be back tomorrow, and the next day, and the day after.
626 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi! Would you be able to do a CEO!older!Natasha romanoff x Younger!fem!reader fic where reader is part of a startup advertising company while nat is the feared CEO of a well known advertising company and both met in a fancy wine bar only find out theyâre business rivals in the advertising industry. Fluffy and some steamy smut please
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7a62ab1dc59481652263aae187224d6d/a444b4b51115bbbd-be/s540x810/dc985d57c8180e7f0bb2546682bdc10490a5174b.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/b285e72562092421af49d4c6001167d2/a444b4b51115bbbd-d9/s540x810/69c66903f453836fd422e3f118326250617bb6ef.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9882568dffc91926e1a1cdd928608fd7/a444b4b51115bbbd-a5/s540x810/afb4ddc10eeb7015a53c19eaab22c063963c5c0f.jpg)
Business rivals
CEO!older!natasha romanoff x young!fem!reader
Warnings: strict nat, fluff, smut
Word count: 1,002 :)
Walking into the bar, you were hit with the smell of alcohol and some type of fancy perfume. You walked up to the bar and sat down and ordered a strawberry martini. Feeling a presence behind you, you looked behind you to see a beautiful red head in a black suit and tie. âMay I seat here?â She asks in a strict but kind voice. You gave her a smile and nodded your head. The red head smiled back and sat down next to you. âWhat are you having sweetheart?â The red head asked and you chuckled at the pet name she gave you. âA strawberry martini.â You replied and she shook her head. âWhy donât I buy you something stronger hm?â She suggested and you shook your head.
âNo thank you. I need to stay as sober as I can. I have to go to work tomorrow.â You explained to her and she nodded in understanding. "I have work too but ! can just call out if I really need to." She smirked as she called over the bartender and ordered a bottle of vodka. Your eyes widen in surprise at her choice of alcohol and she just gave you a playful smirk and wink. The two of you talked for hours at the bar and learned so much about each other but what she was about to say now was something you werenât expecting her to say. âIâm actually the CEO of stark advertising.â She confessed and you felt your whole face turn pale at her words. The redhead noticed how your whole demeanor change and she asked what was wrong.
âYou work for stark advertising. You are Natalia Romanov, You are my rival!â You exclaimed with wide eyes and Natashaâs eyes widen themselves. âShitâŚâ she muttered under her breath while you sat there dumbfounded. âYou are feared and an asshole..but getting to know youâŚthe real youâŚI donât see itâŚâ you confessed to her and she looked into your eyes with a mix of mischievousness and softness in them. She got a little bit closer to you and carefully took one of your hands in hers, making you look up at her. âI really like you y/n. If you could just give me a chanceâŚwe can even go back to my place tonight if you want.â She suggested and you nodded, deciding to give her a chance.
~ at the house ~
You didnât know how you were half naked on her bed with her on top of you but thatâs whatâs happening. Lips are connected and moving as you swiftly take off Natashaâs clothes. She was completely bare, her pale skin gleaming in the lamp light that was shining on the bedside table near the bed. Her short red hair that sits on her shoulders frames her face. You were in awe of her and she interrupted your admiration but leaning down and kissing your neck sloppily. You were a complete mess and she was barely doing anything to you. Natasha while kissing your neck and leaving hickies behind, was busy taking the rest of your clothes off, leaving you fully naked as well. Her bare body pressed up against your had you spiraling and not thinking straight.
Her gentle but yet firm touches and the smell of her hair, the softness of her body, the noises that come out of her mouth when you hit a certain spot, had both of you in a frenzy. Natasha was satisfied with your neck and started leaving kisses down to your breast. Your nipples harden by the coldness that filled the room and she took one of your pink buds between her lips, suckling softly. You bit your lip at the sensation and gently raised your hand to run your fingers through her red locks making her eyes snap up at you. She sucked on both of your nipples before kissing down to your stomach to your pelvis. She kisses all over your thighs until she got to your dripping cunt. Using her index and middle finger, she spread opened your lips, revealing your wetness and your throbbing hole.
Natasha smirked and licked her lips. âIs this all for me doll?â She said huskily that made your pussy clench. âY-yes natâŚall for you..â you whimper out, causing her to chuckle. She leaned down and attached her lips around your clit, sucking harshly. You let out a strangled breath and you shut your eyes tightly, feeling the pleasure all through your body, like a shock. She lapped at your pussy then went back to sucking on your clit, mixing the two together to get you to orgasm quickly. Which happened because not even a few minutes later you felt the tightness in your stomach and you let go. You came all in her mouth and Natasha greedily lapped it all up, not leaving a drop behind. You panted in the middle of the bed, recovering from the orgasm that nat just gave you.
âFuck natâŚâ you breath out and Natasha let out a chuckle as she goes up and lays beside you, pulling your sweaty body to hers. âThat was amazing.â You tell her as you roll over to face her, her arms still wrapped around your body. âIâm glad it wasâŚâ she said softly as she moves some of your sweaty strands of hair away from your face, causing your face to heat up. The two of you laid there admiring each other until yâall fell asleep in each others arms.
A/n: I havenât been very good with endings but thank you @unlady-like-12-25-36 for the request! I hope you enjoyed it and that everyone else did too! Remember to stay hydrated and to rest! Take care of yourselves. I love yâall :) special thing coming up this week ;)
#natasha romanoff x reader#natasha romanoff#natasha romanoff fluff#black widow x reader#natasha romanoff fanfiction#natasha romanoff fanfic#natalia alianovna romanova#natasha marvel#natasharomanoff#natasha#natasha romanov#natasha romanoff smut#natasha romanoff x reader smut#natasha romanov x reader#natasha romanoff imagines#natasha romanoff imagine#natasha romanoff fic#natasha romanoff x you#natasha romonova#black widow x fem!reader#black widow x fem reader#black widow x female reader#black widow fluff#black widow x you#black widow imagine#black widow mcu#black widow movie#black widow smut#black widow#marvel
478 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Tip
Chapter 9 to RE Character x Reader Smutshot Collection
Masterlist
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/175ccea22ac8e08ed9ac6a16083d390a/4f69aab443a59f19-30/s540x810/01b6e4960708fba6275917df8d5fe5d087d455d2.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a427ed2109c6c6a674793b0e8b598a01/4f69aab443a59f19-fe/s540x810/52179001f9cb00e66e5ab1d34a3c0b18ee2395f3.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/b74296c11bd4610dd283b0360ff3af0e/4f69aab443a59f19-2e/s540x810/d9d1fd50113f4748858a973b40c940bd5fedaa8a.jpg)
Pairing: F!Reader x Leon Kennedy
Summary: You are a waitress at a local diner in the city. Sure, you've had your fair share of flirty, pervy customers but none have ever been as enticing as this one
Status of your guy's relationship in this one shot: Strangers/Hookup
WC: 4.1k
Type: NSFW
Warnings: Reader is in early adult years, Leon is late 20s, Flirting, Leon is cocky and rich, BJ, Slight cum kink, Spanking, Hair pulling, Cums in your mouth, Protected P in V, Riding, Dry humping and Dirty talk
A/n: Hi! Hope you all enjoy. Please check out my masterlist, there's a lot of stuff there. You can get to know me, you can see the rules of my blog and then you can see all of my fanfictions. You'll be able to find the previous chapters to this fic and upcoming ones. You'll also be able to find my Wattpad & AO3. Comments, reblogs & likes are appreciated. Thank you
It has just been another casual day at the diner. Cleaning tables and dishes, attending to customers and sweeping the floors, it's just another Monday. Waiting tables is what you do for a living, for now. It isn't ideal but you don't mind it too much. You always get decent tips and an alright pay. You live alone so you don't have to worry too much about how big your paycheck is or how much you make in tips daily. As long as you're rolling in dough, you're set.
This day particularly has been slow. Mondays are one of the slowest days of the week because it's the first work day which means less business. It's mainly older people and church groups who eat during the day on Mondays but towards the later hours of the day, families and sports teams come in. The diner you work for is the hot spot in the city. Everyone who lives in the city or nearby comes often.
Your shift is getting closer to being done. You only have two hours left. It ends at 4:00 PM and you started work today at 8:00 AM. It's been so slow that it feels as if you've been here since yesterday. You can't wait to get back to your homey apartment. You have an essay due today in your Art History class so you'll have to get that done but after that, the rest of the day is yours!
Wiping down a table, you heard the main door open. There is a bell attached to the top of it to tell workers anytime someone walks in or not. The two customers that were just at this booth made sure to clean up their space and it put you in an even better mood. You sprayed hygienic water onto the table one last time and wiped it down before setting out new napkins and silverware for when the next group comes in.
You were about to amble off to the back but you were stopped by a man's voice. His voice was deep and husky. It startled you a bit, admittedly. You turned around to face and you were left stunned by how tall he was. You're short, yes, but this man is a giant! Your eyes went up to meet with his. His are a bright blue. They are oceanic. He has a broad stature too, he clearly works out often. He's wearing a casual outfit but it still appears a bit more fancy for where he's currently at.
"Excuse me, could I get a table for one? Just looking to have some lunch." He said in that deep voice. You looked him up and down and as you did, he said another thing. "My eyes are up here." He teased, his blue eyes locking with yours. You felt embarrassment wash over you. How could you not admire this man? He looks like a model. "Um, sorry... Just follow me." You murmured, heading towards a clean circle table near the center of the diner.
The man followed behind you and once you presented the table to him, he took his seat. "I'll be back shortly. Figure out what you'd like to drink until then." "Wait, what's your name? Isn't it courtesy that the waitress tells her waiters her name?" You told him his name with a scoff. He seems slightly cocky. "Pretty name. I'm Leon." Leon stated. "Cool name. I'll be back shortly." You said a bit more sternly. You walked off and pushed the back door open to enter the kitchen.
You checked to see if all of the drink machines are still working. Your manager let you know yesterday that they've been a bit janky. You tested each one and they all seemingly worked. Only three other people are working with you today. Leah, Maverick and Dean. Leah is a waitress and Mav & Dean are cooks. Mondays truly are so easy to work.
You exited the kitchen and went to wait another table before Leon's. This table just wanted one plate of Alfredo and a plate of beef stew. "I'll have those out to you two in a bit." You said with your customer service voice. You've gotten very good at it. Strolling over to the kitchen, you stuck your ticket up on the metal bar. "Order for table four, be quick guys." You said to both of the men working. You trust they'll get it done quickly.
Leah was waiting her own section of tables. Hers seem to be going by a lot faster which irritates you. You want more tables for more money. You don't necessarily need it, but of course it's nice to have.
Making your way back over to Leon, you saw his face weirdly light up when he saw you. Is this guy a creeper? You stood in front of his table with a notepad before asking what he'd like to drink and eat. "I'll just take a coke and to eat, I'll have your creamy ravioli. I have a question for you now." He stated. "Uh, okay, go ahead and ask." You replied softly as you wrote his order down. "When is your shift over?" "That is none of your concern."
Assumption confirmed, this guy is a weirdo. Why would some elegant looking man be asking you of all people that odd question? Does he want to kidnap you or something? You were always taught to not give out info like that. It's vital.
"I'm not some pervert or anything." He chuckled. "Can a man not be curious?" "Why are you curious about when I get off of work?" "Because I think you're a pretty girl and I'd like to take you out." Leon smirked at you. "I bet you say that to all the ladies." You rolled your eyes. "I'll be back with your food in a bit." You scoffed and went to walk off but this arrogant man stopped you once again.
"When does your shift end?" This guy's persistence is appalling. Can't he take a hint? "None of your business." "Three? Four? Tell me." He said softly, his tone a lot less deep down. You sighed deeply. It won't kill for him to know. You're going straight home anyways. "Four. You aren't taking me out." "We'll see about that." You gave him an irritated look and trailed off. You're just going to give the paper to the chefs so that this man can leave ASAP.
Stepping up to the kitchen area again, you handed them a new ticket. You want this Leon guy in and out of here. You've had one to many men hitting on you, do these men realize how young you are? Leon appears to be in his late twenties, possibly early thirties and you're a College student! Men are so desperate nowadays. Sure, drabbling in older men isn't a bad thing, but not these kind of older men.
You grabbed a tray of refill drinks to take to one of your other tables. You almost forgot about them.
Exiting the kitchen, you went over to their table and set their drinks down. "A water for the lady and a coke for the gentleman. Enjoy." Leah will most likely take this section over soon, she tends to. Your eyes went to Leon's table and unsurprisingly, his eyes were on you. "What a loser." You mumbled beneath your breath. He's a handsome man, most definitely, but why would he want anything to do with you? He's probably just trying to get a quick fuck in.
If he wasn't so forward and weird about it, you would probably give in. That pretty much sums up how you are as a girl. You aren't a virgin, you like sex and you've never had it with an older man. You bet it's quite the experience.
After waiting almost eight minutes, you got the couples food to them and set it down. "Here you two go. Enjoy." You said with a friendly tone. Leon's was done as well. Time to journey back to the table of doom.
With the bowl and drink in hand, you went to Leon's table and set both down. "There you go. Enjoy your beverage and meal." "I sure will. Thank you." Leon replied, looking you up and down. His look is rather enticing. He's an enticing man. "Don't look at me like that." You said with a shy tone. It made you rather nervous, shy even. No man has made you feel that way in some time. "Like what?" "Like that."
He knows what he is doing. He does. "What is your problem?" You put your hands on your hips. This is completely against protocol. Even when a customer is an ass, you should remain calm and collected but God, this guy is insufferable. "I'll answer anything you'd like... If you agree to come with me after my shift." Has this man ever learned about stranger danger. "No, you could be a murderer." "I could be, but I'm not. I'm just a blind dog looking for a bone." He is cheesy.
You rolled your eyes and rubbed your temple.
"What is it you want?" "You." "Why?" "I can see you're different. Plus, you're stunning." The compliment made your stomach heat up. "Different? You've spoken to me only a little." "What's your point?" "You know nothing about me." "I'd like to know everything about you." God, can he not take a hint? You giggled. "We can just sit in my car after your shift and talk. We'll even stay in the parking lot, if that makes you feel safer." He smirked at you.
Why is he so fucking convincing???
Your eyes scanned the clock above one of the tables and you heaved softly. "Come back at four. We'll talk then." You smiled softly but tried to hide it. Leon bit his lip and nodded. "See you then."
-
Four PM.
You're in the locker room. It's a small but useful room. Your removed your apron and released your hair from its ponytail. You shook your hair and brushed it slightly. For a moment, you completely forgot about the whole Leon situation, but it's suddenly hit you. Before he left his table, he left you a $50 tip. That's insane. You were grateful and expressed that. You suppose its only respectful if you go with him.
He promised to even let you hold onto his car keys if it makes you feel better. You know what it'll most likely turn into and you're down, even though you didn't want to admit it at first.
You left the room and pushed open the entry door back into the restaurant and you saw Leon's car out in the parking lot. You sighed deeply and looked over to Dean who was also about to clock out. "See you Wednesday." "See you then." Dean waved goodbye to you. You returned the gesture and made your way out of the diner.
Leon's eyes met with yours. Those blue orbs, they are intoxicating. You rolled your eyes and walked up to his vehicle. He has a Cadillac. You can tell by its shape and symbol. He nudged his head for you to get in, and you did. You opened up the passenger door and sat down and immediately put your hand out. "Keys." "Right here." He placed them in your hand. They are the right keys. This eased you a lot more.
"What do you want with me? Do you do this with other women?" "I mean, I have. I won't lie to you. It has been a long time though, little over a year." Leon tittered. "I just think you're very pretty." "You've established that." "Isn't it rather obvious what I'd like to do with and to you?" That made your heart skip beats. "Not really." You have an idea. You'll play dumb though. You want to hear it from his own mouth.
Leon laughed and grinned. He leaned a bit closer to you. "I entered that diner and immediately saw a pretty girl with a pretty mouth. I'd like to see it around my dick." You lost your breath at his words. It's been a long time since you've hooked up with anyone and this is quite the way for it to happen after all this time. "What?" You said breathlessly. "I also want to show you how a real man fucks. Not none of that College boy bullshit." He adjusted himself. So he is aware that you are in College. Great guess.
Running your fingers through your hair, you felt your entire body heating up. You were most definitely blushing. You could feel the gush between your folds beginning to form. "If you want to just hookup with girls, why not use Tinder?" "I find doing it through person more real and authentic." You couldn't tell if that was sarcasm or not. "You are a total creep." "I'm a man with needs and you'd fulfill them well." You scoffed at his sentence. "Bite me." You went to open the car door but he grabbed your wrist.
"Hey, no, no, please." Leon said softly. "If you really want to go, then okay, have at it but I promise I'll give you such a good time." Leon pleaded with you. His tone was desperate. Why was that attractive to you? Your eyes went to his bulge. He was clearly rock hard. You are wet, you can feel it. Why do you feel so odd for doing this? It's just a hookup.
You bit your lip and analyzed the outside area before handing him his keys. "There's an alleyway about three block from here. Take us and I'll hookup with you." Confidence filled your voice. He laughed. "Smart girl." He turned his car on and began the drive to the alleyway, which only took maybe a minute or two.
-
The second he parked, your hands went to his belt and he snickered. "More eager and horny than I am now, huh?" "No. I just want to get this over with." "Right." He snorted. You removed his leather belt and tossed it in the back. You undid the singular button that was sown onto his pants and that was when his huge cock sprung out. Bigger than any you've ever seen or had. You already can foreshadow how this'll feel down your throat.
He already had precum as well. To you, cum is so hot. You have an intense kink for it. You rubbed the semen on your thumb and sucked it off of it. Leon chuckled. "That's a good sign." He hummed. You brushed your hair to the side and smiled at him. "Make sure my hair stays out of my face." "Will do." That was the last thing you said before you wrapped your lips around the base of his cock.
This isn't anything you haven't done before. You'd even call yourself a pro. At a slow pace, you moved your head up and down. He was big, so you wanted to take it at a decent pace. Leon's hand stayed on your back for the time being. You felt his hand rubbing it softly. He was being gentle with you. His tip kept hitting the roof of your mouth. You couldn't believe it but you could already sense you'd be gagging a whole lot.
With your tongue, you slurped around the head of his dick. You felt his hole twitch when you did that. "You're a fucking goddess at sucking dick." He said bluntly whilst his head went backwards. You wanted to laugh but you physically couldn't. You continued to lick and suck. It's weird but you want him to feel as though you're the best he's had. This is like a challenge for you, a game even.
You began to bob your head faster now. Your head moved up and down at a quick pace. Leon's hand tangled in your hair. His fingers tips lightly scratched your head and it made your pussy tingle. You haven't felt this way in such a long time. Leon wrapped your hair around his hand, his grip was firm. You knew he was this type. He seems like a kinky man overall.
The little whimpers you made caused Leon to moan himself. He found you very sexy and your noises only added to that. "You look beautiful like this." He huffed out. His throat felt like it was going to close. His muscles were tightening. His member was twitching in your mouth. The man is close.
"How many hummers have you had to give to be so good?" He grunted. Now he was basically pushing your head and pulling it back up. You didn't even have to do the work anymore. His hand pulled your hair and God, it felt good. You moaned around his dick. You swiped your tongue from the lower base and back up to the tip and that must've been his undoing.
Leon kept your head in place. His tip was deep throating you. That familiar taste filled your mouth and entered your taste buds. All cum has tasted similar to you with minor differences. Whats different about Leon's is the fact is more of a thick texture rather than the usual more liquidy version. It was fine though. You swallowed it all.
The man was panting heavily as you popped his cock out. Your licked your lips and wiped them with your sweater. "Jesus..." He laughed. "That was good." He praised you. "Unfuckingbelievable." He smirked at you. "I've had practice." "Clearly." He squeezed your hip and gazed at you. "Get in the back so I can fuck you." He chuckled. You giggled to and looked behind you.
You crawled over the center console and squealed as you felt a hard smack to your ass as you did. You briskly sat down and adjusted your skirt. You are wearing a beige sweater with a printed skirt. It was the change of clothes you brought to work since it's Fall. The weather is breezy & chilly but also warm and cozy. Leon just held his pants up as he got out of the car and got into the back. There was no way he was going to climb over as you did.
He sat down and spread his legs to a degree. He pulled his pants back down too. You gawked at him momentarily and he noticed. "Like what you see?" "Mhm." You nodded moderately. He laughed. "Sit on my lap." You listened. You straddled him. Hands on his shoulders and thighs on either side of his. His hands went to your waist. "Feel that?" He was referring to his tip rubbing against your panties.
"You need it inside of you, hm?" He began to slowly pull your hips forward. The slight grind he was forcing you to do made you even more soaked. "I do." You whispered, hiding your face in the crook of his neck. "I know you do doll." You felt a surge of lust course through you. You want this man to destroy you.
One hand left your hip and went to his cock instead. He rubbed his tip against your cunt through your panties. "I can feel how wet you are." He sighed softly, kissing the side of your head. "I wanna feel how tight you are." He murmured against your ear before biting the lobe of it. You moaned and felt your stomach twist. How is he making you feel all these ways all at once? He's a master at this. It's such a turn on.
Pulling your panties to the side, he stroked his cock through your bare folds now, picking your wetness up. "How does this feel?" He said in a low tone. "Good. Really good." You hummed in reply, kissing his neck gently. "Mmm, good." He kissed your cheek. He let go of his cock and reached into his pocket. "Gotta wrap it." "Yeah." You snickered. You lifted your body up so he could put the rubber on. Once he did, he pulled you back down.
"Now princess, tell me, how does this feel?" And as he hummed that to you, he stuck his dick inside of you. You moaned softly and gripped his shirt. "Mmm, you just gave me the exact answer I was searching for." You moaned again and pressed your lips against his. You don't think Leon was expecting that, but he liked it. His hands went to your face as you began to both kiss him and ride him.
You rode him at an unrushed pace. He kissed you passionately. Almost right as you two started to make out, you both opened your mouths and tongued one another. You bounced on his cock as you stuck your tongue deep in his mouth. Leon caressed your face and slowly brought his hands down to your ass cheeks. He held onto them tightly and ever so often slapped them.
"You're so fucking tight." He grunted, licking your lip and kissing you again. "You feel so deep inside of me." You whimpered. It was true. He's so long and girthy. He's rubbing against your wet & gushy walls in the most pleasurable way. "You can take it. You're a slut, I know you can." You laughed at his words and bit his lower lip. "I'm not a whore." "You sure fuck like one. Look at how you're riding me." In all fairness, you are skillfully riding him and bouncing on him. Your movements are of expertise.
You rolled your eyes at his snotty words. "Guess me getting around has really paid off." "Yeah, sure, but I promise I'll be your best." He slapped your ass hard, making you speechless. Only noises of pleasure and need came from you. He felt so good. Your cunt was tightening around him, you could feel it and so could he.
Your head autonomously tilted backwards. Your mouth was agape as little whimpers emitted from him. Leon's hands continued to grip your ass. He occasionally spreaded your cheeks and stuck his finger on your anus, making your body shake. He must have a thing for that, you suppose. "Pretty girl." He reached his free hand up and taped it around your neck lightly. "Gonna make you have the best fucking orgasm." He whispered to you before he began to thrust up.
You quit moving your hips entirely and just sat there as he fucked you messily. His hip thrusts were sloppy but they were getting the job down. "Taking is so fucking well. I need you again sometime." You couldn't tell if there was truth in that or if it was pure lust and desire. You simply rested your head against his shoulder as he pumped up into you. "I'm gonna cum." You whispered, your tone soft and shaky. "Cum for me babygirl." Leon kissed your forehead.
That'll do it.
Your body shook as your orgasm blew over you. You felt waves and waves of pleasure crash into you out of no where. Your walls clenched around his member and that was what finished him off. "Fuuuck." His words dragged out as he came. Your arms encased around his neck and you just sat there as you came down from your high. He hugged you back. His cum squirted into the condom. You wish it could've been inside of you. Such a waste.
After a minute or so, you sat up and got off of him. You were breathless and at a loss for words. Your eyes glanced down at the condom; Pure white liquid filled it. "That was... God." You giggled, closing your legs and staring at him. He nodded and removed the condom, tossing it in a baggy. "Sure was." He caught his breath.
Leon looked at you and took your hand in his. "Was that the best orgasm you've had?" "I don't mean to bruise your ego but..." Leon snickered and playfully nudged you. "Shut up." You snorted and smiled at him. "Yeah, it was really good." You nodded. "I'm glad." He blew out a big breath of air.
"For the record, I wasn't just saying that." "Saying what?" "That I need you again sometime. I meant it." "Oh." You said with tranquility. "I'll give you my number then...?" "Yeah, I'll take it." Leon replied.
He handed you his phone and you began to jot the digits in.
This definitely won't be the last time you see Mr. Kennedy.
#tumblr fyp#resident evil#leon kennedy#leon kennedy x you#leon kennedy x reader#leon kennedy x y/n#smut#eventual smut#smutshot#leon kennedy smut#resident evil smut#waitress#rich guy
199 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Jungkook
đđĄđđŤđŤđ˛ đđđ§đđ˛ đ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/597cb4d91151612e411d9e0ea0f37c88/b865ffa7646a2b31-b5/s540x810/f4061ba6117cee3398c6f0ed368901cd437784ae.jpg)
Sometimes love doesn't make sense.
Tags/Warnings: Tattoo artist/Piercer Jungkook, Pastel!Reader, opposites attract, Strangers to lovers, Fluff, suggestive flirting, adult themes but no smut, consensual hand holding
Length: ~4k
There is no taglist for this fic.
Masterlist
â
â
ââ â
â
ââ â
â
ââ â
â
ââđââ â
â
ââ â
â
ââ â
â
ââ â
â
"Uhm-" you wonder, stepping inside the store to be greeted by the guy you know as Jimin.
"Hi, my friend has an appointment?" you say, and the artist stands up and walks closer. Your friend stays close to you, buzzing with the excitement of getting her first tattoo ever- too shy to say anything.
When it comes to that, you're a little ahead of her. As long as the person isn't intimidating, you're fine talking to them, asking for help or anything alike.
"Yeah, it was the dragon on her back, right?" and your friend nods. "I've got it all prepared already. Wanna come downstairs with me, I'll explain the rest of it there?" Jimin kindly says, taking her coat and leading her downstairs where you assume everyone works. "Oh, you can just wait in the back there, or stroll around town. It'll take a while." he says, and you nod, a bit unsure now after being left alone.
"Hm?" a voice chimes up, before he speaks again. "Oh, Thought I heard something." the guy comes into view, and suddenly you can't talk.
This is what you can't talk to.
Intimidating? Heavy boots and black clothes, silver chains and piercings and a fully inked sleeve including his hand present themselves to you, muscles free since he's only wearing a black sleeveless top that should be illegal for him to wear. His smile is the friendliest you've ever seen, reaching his eyes and his slightly wild hair just makes him look even better, sides buzzed down to mere millimeters left- you want to disappear from the earth and his memory forever.
Fuck. He's looking like every goth-girl's wet dream while you're dressed in a pastel colored dress and thick knee high socks to keep your feet warm in this cold weather. Great.
"You can sit here in the back with me, otherwise you'll catch a cold from all the cold air blowing in every time the door opens." he recommends, pointing to a couch in a corner that you assume is where they all spend their breaks. Awesome, he's a gentleman as well it seems, making it all even worse for you. "You want something to drink? I've got tea or coffee." he wonders, and you meekly press out a 'tea, please.', making him chuckle.
He probably thinks you're nothing more than a child, with the way you look so out of place.
You envy your friend in that department. She's got piercings, she knows cool friends, she has exciting stories to tell. Meanwhile you sit at home and knit sweaters and blankets, help out at the local animal shelter because you get to pet the cats and dogs all day, or work at the library where you aid tourists find the town's guide.
"Your friend was the tall girl, right?" he asks, coming in with two cups, one of which he sets down on front of you. "I'm Jungkook by the way." he introduces himself, smiling before he leans back in his seat. Of course he's interested in her, you think. She's exactly his type, though he looks quite a few years older than her.
Well- the least you can do is help her find a date.
"Ah, yeah, she's my friend. Best friend." you say, pulling the cup of tea closer. "Thank you, for the tea." you say politely, and he grins in front of you.
"No problem." he waves off.
"She's uh.. She works at a car-uh.. She does those paint jobs. Like, those complicated one's that look realistic and all that." you try and explain. "I.. Forgot what it's called though. But uhm.. You can ask her later maybe?" you say, and he shrugs, setting down his cup before he smirks impishly, tongue playing with his lip ring in a manner that you can only describe as illegal.
"I probably could do that-" he starts, before he tilts his head a little to the side, body leaning forward. "-but I'd rather get to know you a little more." he wonders, and you almost choke on your tea- but you're composing yourself. "Maybe I could start by asking if you've got a boyfriend?"
Well, so much for composing yourself.
Your wide eyes look at him scandalized, and he giggles at the sight of it. "I- uh, no, I mean no I don't have one, to be honest-" you laugh a bit nervously. "-guys don't.. I- most guys don't really look my way, you know. So I thought, you know, considering-" you motion up and down towards him, "-you'd be more interested in my friend." you ramble, and he just shakes his head, smiling.
"I mean, she seems nice- but, I don't know either." he shrugs. "Something about you- it's hard to explain."
You shift a little on the spot now, unsure what to do in a situation like this. Typically, you shut down guys quickly, scared of what's to come. But you also don't want to keep doing exactly that- not when you've got the chance of something right in front of you like that. For the first time, someone's actively interested in you. Someone who seems nice, that is.
"I don't want to make you uncomfortable, by the way." Jungkook suddenly rips out of your thoughts. He leans back again, giving you space, and it makes you feel a little deflated. Did you blow it already? Oh god you screwed it over, didn't you?
"No, you're not, don't worry." you say, looking down. "I just.. I'm not used to this. I'm usually always the wingman instead- or.. Wing-woman?" you think, and he laughs.
"Hard to believe, but I'll take your word for it." he says, still friendly. "So, I'm wondering- any tattoos? Piercings?" he wonders, and you nod- instantly making his eyes sparkle in interest. "Oh- can I ask what it is, or do you want to let me find out later?" he says, and you instantly turn red, making him laugh. "Sorry, sorry- I'll stop, promise." he waves off. "..for now."
You laugh at his antics, unable to keep a straight face by now. "You seem like you know your way around with girls." you say without thinking, before you hurriedly correct yourself. "I-I mean I don't mean that your like, a fuckboy or something or- maybe you are that's fine too! I don't judge but- oh god.." you put your head in your hand. "You know what? I'll just wait here for her, I'm so sorry." you mumble more or less.
But much to your surprise, he simply laughs, head thrown back for a second before he grins at you, front teeth slightly protruding, giving him a bunny smile.
"You're so cute, I swear." he says, shaking his head. "I- is it okay if I ask for your number?" he wonders, and you look at him for a good moment, squinting your eyes as if you test to see if he's serious.
"I.. Sure..?" you say, pulling out your phone with all the different charms attached. He grins and shakes his head amused, though clearly excited as you type in your number into his phone before calling yourself to make sure it's correct.
"So!" he grins. "Since your friend is gonna still be out of order for a good four hours downstairs," Jungkook stands up to hold out his hand. "You up for some boba for our first date?" he asks, looking down at you even though you're standing as well by now.
And you nod, walking next to him through the slight October fog outside in town, his hand warming up yours.
You don't even realize how.. easy it feels, right away. His hand holding yours is not demanding, giving you the option to let go at any point, but you don't mind holding it. It's warm, comfortable, and it also makes you wonder if that's something he enjoys. Did he date a lot already? He certainly looks like he got the choice, girls probably falling for him fairly easily.
Well.. you're already trusting him too. How ironic.
"Just tell me which one you want, I'll go order." he says later, holding out a hand in case you lose balance as you clean off the rain from your boots as to not bring it all into the small store. "I'll pay too by the way, no but's!" he grins, while you look up at him with a pleading look.
"No, I'll give you the money back for mine." you say.
"But then it's not a date!" he argues back, a whine in his voice as if to mock the way you just spoke to him. "then it's just- two people getting a drink at the same time."
"what's so bad about that?" you laugh, crossing your arms without thinking- an action he playfully copies, pushing out his chest, fabric of his jacket stretching over his biceps.
"That it's not a date!" he says, before laughing as he relaxes, talking more quietly now with a lower, more serious tone. "Alright, in all seriousness though, I'd still like to pay even if there's no date." he tells you.
"I- no, a date is fine, it can be a date.." you say. "I just don't want to.. Come off as a leech for taking your money if you end up not liking me-" you ramble, and he smiles warmly, holding your shoulders before his warm palms touch your cheeks for a second.
"You're overthinking too much." he giggles, before letting go of you. "right now, I like you very much. And even if we don't end up working out, I'm not that kind of guy to go around and talk shit about people." he shrugs.
You sigh at that, before pointing towards an item on the menu. "..can you- I don't like that much ice in mine.?" you say, and he nods, before walking towards the worker to order.
He's oddly okay with you, you've noticed.
Normally, people and especially guys get frustrated easily due to the fact that you've got trouble deciding things, or that you don't like ordering, or that you quickly feel bad because your brain thinks the worst about every single word that's said to you. But he seems nice enough, doesn't come off as annoyed or anything. Despite his way of talking and his outer appearance, Jungkook feels nice to have around.
You wonder how a guy like him can be single.
Or maybe he isnt? Maybe he's into the BDSM scene, a swinger, or in an open relationship, and he just want to offer you a threesome? He looks like he might be into that stuff, like a dominant guy that enjoys taking control over his partner in the bedroom. Does he tie people up? You've seen stuff like that before, and it's not something you'd be opposed to if he'd be the one to-
Wow, alright, exit was three miles ago.
"Everything alright?" he chuckles, snapping you out of your thoughts, amusing him as he notices the way you turn red. "Been staring at my ass? Can't blame you, honestly." he jokes, making you hit his shoulder playfully before you take your plastic cup from him. "Hey, this might sound super shady and you don't have to say yes-" he starts, stepping out the small store with you where it had started to snow again. "-but I've got my apartment a few minutes from here, and it's freezing cold, so-" he takes your hand and looks down at you. "-you wanna go to my place?"
You're nervous now, more than ever. Thoughts are entertaining, they're safe and most of all yours and not real, but the prospect of potentially going into an apartment you don't know, with a guy you don't know, is scary. What if he's actually a serial killer, or really into BDSM and you'll get involved in some shady fifty shades stuff-
"-you really don't have to say yes. We can just go back to the Tattoo shop and talk there, I don't mind." he reassures, and you still don't answer. "What's worrying you? Maybe I can help."
"I-" you start, unsure, and fingers already hurting from the cold cup as you both walk outside the small store, walking side by side. You enjoy this a bit more- without holding his hand, you feel safer having a discussion like that. "-you know, guys only take girls to their place for.. Stuff, and I'm not like that, but I also kind of want to be but at the same time it's scary-"
"Hey, no, I'm not out for blood if you mean that." he chuckles, holding out his arm to make sure you wait until a car has passed the road you're both trying to cross. "Like, I'm not gonna lie and say I've never had one-night-stands or quickies or whatever, but right now I'm interested in you, first and foremost." he explains, his rather blunt words causing an elderly lady to turn her head scandalized as she walks past. "Also, I'm into begging. I'll only fuck you if you ask nicely." he smirks down at you next to him, before laughing out loud at your wide eyes and red ears.
"I-" you struggle to form words. But you're also horribly cold. "Alright then. I mean not the fucking part, at least not right now maybe sometime in the fut- where was your apartment again?" you stutter, and he grins so hard his eyes almost close.
"You're so fucking cute, my god." he shakes his head, before taking your hand again. "It's right down this road." he simply tells you, before you both find yourself in front of an apartment building where he takes you upstairs to his door. "Ah, I didn't clean up, by the way. It's a bit chaotic." he sheepishly offers, before the door opens.
It's warm, inviting. Doesn't smell bad, and it's not as chaotic as he told you it would be, Jungkook walking inside before you walk around, inspecting the apartment.
"I've put your boots in my shower, in case you're wondering where they are." he says after emerging from his bathroom, opening a window a little to air out the apartment. "make yourself at home, don't be so stiff." he chuckles, smiling when you visibly relax.
He sits close to you on the couch, but keeps a respectful distance between the two of you. He watches as you inspect a hole in a blanket he's got on the couch, shrugging. "My friend has a dog. Small little shit tore a hole in there, but it's still good so I keep the blanket."
"It's an easy fix." you say. "If you take those two parts of the yarn and then those, you can just tie them together so it doesn't rip open any further." you explain, and he tilts his head a little.
"Oh? Do you knit?" he wonders, and you nod.
"I.. My hobbies are kind of lame. I knit, and I help at the shelter a little away from the town. Other than that, I just.. Kind of exist in my apartment." you tell him. "I work at a library near the main train station. So, I'm not really interesting." you say, while he shakes his head.
"Don't say that. I think that's all pretty cool." he reassures. "Sounds like you've made a cozy life for yourself. That's pretty impressive considering today's times." he says. "I've always been.. Unsatisfied. With almost everything." he shrugs, leaning back, socked feet resting on the edge of his couch you're both sitting on.
"How so?" you wonder, taking a sip from your drink, before putting it back onto the small table.
"I don't know." he explains vaguely. "I guess I always had way too big dreams and aspirations. And now that I'm at that age I back then wanted to be, I feel like I wasted all my time with nothing but short-lived successes and people who only wanted me for the moment."
"Kind of.. Reminds me of myself." you giggle. "I.. When I was young, even a teenager, I always said I won't have kids. But these days, I kind of think, in the future I want them. Not right now, but one day. I wanna have a family and stuff, live in a house and have a dog and a cat and a husband and all that." you giggle. "like I said, not right now- but in the future."
"Hmhm. I never wanted to marry either. Thought that's just bullshit." he says. "But now, after seeing some of my friends have that, I'm envious. I want that too. A partner for life, I mean. A boring life." he says.
You hum a reply, nodding to yourself, a bit of quietness falling over the both of you, before he moves again, sitting down more comfortably turned towards you.
"I.. Would really like to get to know you. Seriously, I mean." he starts explaining. "Like I said, I.. Don't know what it is exactly, but you're.. Fuck you make me all weird." he laughs. "I wanna stay in contact with you, if you'd like. We could watch a movie? Only Netflix, no deep-throating during commercial breaks, promise!" he jokes, before adding, "..except if you're up for it." he giggles when you hide your face for a good second, laughing.
"I don't even know how to do that!" you laugh, making him raise his eyebrows while playing with his lip ring.
"Oh I can teach you, don't worry about that." he teases.
"I'm sure you can.." you mumble more or less, sipping on your drink. But your sentence seems to make him curious, eyes gaining a challenging glimmer as he leans forward.
"No no no, let's rewind a bit there." he says. "Just so I know where I'm at. You a virgin?" he wonders, and you pull your legs closer to yourself.
"..no." you shrug. "But.. I highly doubt I'm as adventurous as you." you tell him, making Jungkook smirk a little, as if challenged.
"Are you? What do you think I'm into then?" he wonders. "I've got a feeling you've made up your mind about me more than I thought."
"I mean, I don't know?" you say. "You.. It's not that hard to have more experience than me. I only had sex like.. Twice, and it's honestly not really for me." you shrug. "it's weird to.. Ugh I don't know."
"No, you do know, you just don't want to say it out loud." he clears up for you, making you nod. "Did you ever have an orgasm?"
"Jungkook!" you bark out scandalized, making him raise his hands in playful defense.
"What? You gotta ask these days, men are shit in bed most of the time, I have to admit that!" he laughs, shamelessly talking about this as if it's nothing but the weather outside. "So? Did you?" he wonders, and you shrug. "So you didn't?"
"I- don't know!" you say, a little glad you can finally talk to someone about it, hesitation finally breaking as you get the chance to make your frustration some room. "It's different when I do it myself. Like, then I'm pretty sure I have one? But when I had sex it was different, like I was almost kind of there but also not.." you lean your head on the backrest of his couch.
"Sounds like you didn't then." he tells you. "See, there's women out there who can't cum from penetration at all. The key ingredient is being fucking attentive." he explains. "I got more than just my dick, is what I'm trying to tell." he says, wiggling his fingers in front of his face, several rings adoring some of them- and you laugh.
"You sound like you're trying to get me to have sex with you right now." you joke, but he just shrugs his shoulders, tongue poking against his cheek for a moment.
"I'd fuck you any day you'd let me." he simply answers, eyes on yours. "After all, I gotta check out those tattoos you said you have." he flirts, and you move around a little, air between you both getting thicker. At this point, you can't deny the attraction. And with the way he talks and treats you, you're sure you'd let him prove his point as well. Right now. No regrets.
He notices the way your eyes fall to his lips, getting attached at the silver piercings there for a good moment, before you find his warm eyes again. And even though he really did not intent to be so forward so fast, he still scoots closer, tests the waters, places his arms on either side of you before the tip of his nose almost touches yours.
"Been wondering for a while now.." he starts, licking his lips before he looks down to yours, face tilting a bit as he looks at you. "..what flavor that lipgloss might be." he jokes, before he can't help himself.
You've not been kissed often in your life, not even in relationships. But you know for a fact that there's no experience comparable to the way he kisses you- not only his lips, but also his hands craving you it seems, making you feel completely under his spell. He's not just kissing you with his lips. He's using his hands, his tongue, knows clearly how to create a moment.
Your phone rings.
His rings soon after.
He laughs- and so do you.
It's a little awkward for a second, before he sends a message informing his coworker that you're on your way back, his grin still evident, never vanishing it seems. "so..?" you wonder having stood up to go grab your coat.
"So?" he parrots back, standing up as well to walk closer to you.
"What flavor is it?" you shyly try and flirt, and he laughs, leaning down to kiss you again, just a peck, and another, and just one last one before he parts with laughter.
"I'd say cherry-" he grins, watching you tie your boots in his hallway before he cages you in at his front door again the second you stand back up, unable to resist you now that you gave him the chance to taste you.
"But let me make sure I got it right."
#bts imagine#bts fanfic#bts fic#jungkook imagine#jeon jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook imagine#bts jungkook imagine#jungkook x reader#bts jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook fanfic
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Small Halloween fic based on this post
Buck knew Tommy's biggest secret, that despite their friends thinking Tommy was the "cool guy", Tommy was indeed the biggest dork Buck had ever met.
Buck wasn't complaining though because it made Tommy cooler in his eyes.
So it didn't surprise Buck one bit that Tommy absolutely loved Halloween to the point where Buck had discovered that Tommy's house was the house to go to for trick or treating since Tommy always had a jump scare pranks for the older kids and full sized candy bars for everyone who came knocking.
And of course Tommy was a huge advocate of wearing costumes, he had shown Buck the costume he had worn during past Halloween parties from Captain America, Hulk, Super Mario, to a werewolf complete with a furry mask. Tommy was definitely into Halloween.
Which was why he was super excited to show Buck the costume he had picked out for Chimney and Maddie's Halloween party. The party was set to be adults only (The Lees had opted to take care of Jee, Denny and Mara for the evening) and fortunately it was when the 118 crew had a night off.
Tommy had been quiet about his options so all Buck knew was that Tommy was still deciding.
The costume options where the last thing Buck was thinking off when he returned to Tommy's home after a brisk run around the neighborhood, Buck had just mid swallowed a gulp of water when Tommy stepped into the kitchen with arms spread wide and asking Buck, "So what do you think?"
Buck choked on his water, spitting it everywhere as Tommy came up to clap him on the back. "Are you okay?" Tommy asked worriedly.
"Are you trying to kill me?" Buck asked, getting the air back into his lungs, his tone held no malice or anger. Buck was sure he was red all over and it wasn't because he was struggling to clear his throat.
But because Tommy was wearing a Spartan costume. The costume left little to nothing to the imagination. Buck's eyes were glued to Tommy's chest, were a harness was wrapped around his boyfriend's shoulders and chest, attached to a long red flowing cape and complete with pleather looking cuff wristbands. The happy trail on Tommy's stomach led to brown leather "shorts" that were essentially underwear and made Buck feel overheated and lightheaded all at once.
"You don't like it?" Tommy asked, looking genuinely wounded. He ran his fingers down the cape. "I thought it looked cool." He picked up the plastic sledge hammer that was tied to his "shorts", "Even came with this cool hammer." He smiled, the crinkles around his eyes, along with Tommy's curly hair and stubble had Buck losing blood flow to his head.
"You don't think it's...I don't know? Revealing?" He gulped, touching his boyfriends pecs and running his fingers down Tommy's chest hair. He stumbled over his words as he saw Tommy looking at him in a affronted manner. "I-I just mean uh that it might be a lot for a Halloween party?"
Tommy shook his head good naturally in disagreement, "We're going to an adults only Halloween party, trust me I'm sure this is probably the least revealing outfit we'll see there tonight. Especially if dispatch is invited, they really like to break loose after hours." Tommy waggled his eyebrows playfully.
"It's just that..." Buck's fingers skimmed the top of the shorts, "You look like you're legit wearing underwear, really hot underwear." the fuzzy part of his brain wondered if Tommy had on a cup, he had to be based on how tight the damn shorts were. Buck felt himself lick his lips as pulled on the shorts, earning a slap on his hand from Tommy.
"Hey!" Tommy pushed him back playfully, "Hands off the merchandise."
Buck didn't let the push deter him from grabbing Tommy by the hips and pulling him closer, "My merchandise." he growled, huffing out a groan as he started kissing Tommy's neck, biting hard at the skin under Tommy's ear.
"This is really doing it for you?" Tommy asked shivering as Buck's hands started to pull at the laces on his shorts. "Baby, it's a essentially a knock off of on a Thor costume."
Buck didn't bother even looking up as he started to kiss down Tommy's neck to his chest, "You just came in here wearing underwear and a harness, its going to do something to me, Tommy." he peered up at Tommy, watching how the older man looked both surprised and turned on as Buck press open mouth kisses over his chest.
Buck felt himself preen as Tommy started to pant, "Okay, so maybe the costume stays home." he decided as Buck dragged him towards the bedroom.
"It's definitely going to stay on, especially that cape." Buck promised.
-
This wasn't revenge.
Well, not exactly.
But Buck had a plan up his sleeve, it just took a few days to execute said plan.
Despite him and Tommy deciding to opt for a costume couple (they compromised and settled on going as Deadpool and Wolverine since they couldn't settle on which Star Wars franchise to pick from), Buck had his on costume he wanted to wear for Tommy.
Granted it wasn't anything outlandish, but Buck knew Tommy had one major weakness.
Romantic period piece movies and shows.
(Buck could freaking memorize Mr. Darcy's line from Pride and Prejudice by now)
Which was why Buck didn't bother to shave for a while, bought tan high waisted linen pants and those billow-ly white "pirate" shirt that would show off his chest. Separately they looked ridiculous, together along with Buck's curly hair and opting to go bare foot, he looked like he walked off the set of a Bridgeton episode.
Which was the goal.
Tommy was working on Buck's jeep when Buck sneaked into the garage.
"You almost done?" he asked Tommy airily.
"Yeah," Tommy stood up and turned around, "Just abou-oumph."
Buck mentally gave himself a high five as he watched Tommy open and close his mouth multiple times, his blue eyes wide. The way he could see Tommy's chest rise up and down was the added cherry on top.
"Cat got your tongue?" He asked playfully, watching as Tommy dropped the towel he was using to wipe his hands.
"You look..." Tommy dry swallowed, rushing to get his hands all over Buck. "Hot." he wheezed out. "God, you look- Evan, all you need is the accent and I would get down on my knees immediately." Tommy swore, his fingers dipping under Buck's shirt and brushing Buck's stomach.
Buck used his two fingers to lift Tommy's chin up and in his best British accent (A really good one if you asked Buck) told Tommy, "I take it the gentle sir thinks highly of my attire then, hmm?"
Watching Tommy's eyes dilate and his intake of breath was all Buck needed to know he won.
He already knew where they were going when Tommy started to pull him into the house but he asked anyway- showing off his accent still, "Where are we going?"
"The garage floor is killer on the knees and I have plans for us now!"
174 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Rich daddy ~ JB5
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a757ed0e1993875b1102d11b47b5e05e/6da3539577a53405-3b/s540x810/458088f5ee96b81eaa3fbf83e7f061ba24ed1e3a.jpg)
Parrings ~ older!jude Bellingham x reader
Summary ~ Jude is your older husband, and you have two kids. Heâs very rich and wealthy and takes you on a little get away.
Warnings ~ mostly fluff, oral(f receiving), p in v(unprotected), fingering, Jude referred to as daddy a few timesđ¤,
A/N ~ this is fr the last fic cause I need to focus on my series before I go on break. (Btw I listen to âAll the Timeâ by Jeremiah.)
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Jude was 28, you were 22. You had a 6 year age gap. But neither of you minded it, you liked older guys, he liked young women. You had 2 kids, Antonio who was 2 and Olivia who was 1. They could be a bit of a handful sometimes for you. So Jude thought you could use a little get away.
He took time off his job for a 4 day get away. You dropped your kids off at Judeâs parents house. Jude wouldnât tell you were he was taking you but you knew it would be good. You always put your trust in him.
Jude pulls up to a 5 star restaurant, it was one of your favorites. Like the gentleman he is, he goes and opens your door for you helping you out the car. He wrapped an arm around your waist and leads you inside. He had reservations made for 7:30 and you were quickly seated.
Dinner went by in a blur and it was amazing. You and Jude left, and instead of going home, he takes you to a 5 start hotel, he got the most luxurious room on the very top floor. He checked into the hotel and you took the elevator up to the 11th floor. In the elevator Jude pulled you into a heated kiss. He kissed you until the doors open. He then leads you to the room and pulls you inside closing and locking the door.
You take in the room, a small kitchen, a full bathroom, a king sized bed. Floor to ceiling windows. Jude walks behind you and leads you to the bed making you bend and place your hands on the bed. âNeed you so bad.â Jude said and his hands roam and take your dress off. Jude hums and the sight of your naked body with only a matching black lace set.
Jude starts to take his clothes off, he pulls his boxers off and rips your panties off. You let out a gasp and smirk knowing you about to get a good fucking. Jude runs his tip up and down your wet folds. You moan and arch your back pressing back against him. He takes his free hand and grips your hips sliding inside you.
You let out a moan at the feeling of him inside you. He waist no time starting to thrusting his hips. His grip on your hips will definitely leave bruises. He leans down kissing your shoulders. âYou miss when daddy would fuck you like thisâŚI know you do baby.â He said into your ear making you nod and moan. âI feel you clenching around me, you missed being fucked rough by daddy huh?â He had a smirk on his face. You just nod again with a louder moan as he pressed down on the slight bulge in my stomach.
âPlease daddy.â You moan and grab his wrist. âYou feel daddy, so deep ainât I?â He teased and pressed the bulge feeling you go away and come back with his thrust. âYouâre mine, no one will fuck you like I do.â He said possessively. You grip the sheets and clench around him. âIâm cumming!â You moan loudly and climax around him. He continues his thrust until he stops fully inside you cumming inside you.
He slowly pulled out of you and went to the bathroom before coming back and cleaning you up, but not before watching his cum drop out of you. After leaning he clean you up he slipped one of his shirts on you and pulled you into his chest.
~~~~
You wake up to an unfamiliar feeling, you look down and see Jude between your legs. You let out soft moans as you feel his tongue between your folds and him sucking your clit. You bring a hand down to his head pushing him closer and almost suffocating him. It only makes him flick his tongue more and suck harder. Itâs not long before you cum around his tongue. He pulls back and licks you clean before coming up and giving you a kiss with his chin and mouth covered in your juices.
~~~~
The whole day Jude spoiled you and took you shopping. When you got back to your room you started a bath for you both. You dimmed the lights, undressing with Jude. He got in and you got in after him between his legs and relaxing against his chest.
You feel Judeâs hand trail down between your legs and you just open them a little for him. He smirks and kisses your neck and he dips his fingers into your entrance. âJust relax baby, let me make you feel good.â He whispered and slowly fingers you while kissing your neck. He brings his other hand to play with your clit. âThis getaway was all for you, and for me to help you relax.â He said, you nod letting out a soft whimper.
He speeds up his fingers a little more and rubs circles on your clit. Your moans get a little louder, he sucks on your sweet spot on your neck. It was so much pleasure at much you can feel you climax coming. âCum for me baby, I feel you clenching.â He whispered and that tips you over the edge and you cum around his fingers. He pulled his fingers out and licks them clean.
After a few minutes he helps you out the bath and get changed before going to bed.
~~~~
It was the last night at the hotel, Jude had took you out to another fancy restaurant for dinner. When you got back to the room he pulls you into a kiss. You both quickly underdress each other. You feel your bare back it something, you look as see your pressed against the windows that overlooked the city.
Jude smirks and lifts you up in his arms, your legs wrapped around him and he makes sure your back is pressed against the window. He looks down and puts his cock inside you. He starts thrusting hard and fast up into you. You hold onto him and moan loudly. âYeah baby, moan for me, let the whole city know whats mine.â He said his voice filled with possessiveness.
He kisses your neck leaving more marks. Jude couldnât get enough of you. âShit baby you feel so good.â He mumbled and quickened his pace more as he reached between you and rubbed your clit. You were so fucked out you didnât care if people could see. âCum for me baby, cum for daddy.â He said feeling you clench around him. You didnât even realize how close you were, you cum around his cock and he cums inside you.
After this, 4 days getaways became a monthly thingâŚ
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A/N ~ this is FR the last fic and I made it extraaaaa long for everyone. Now Iâll focus on these series before I leave.
#jude bellingham#judes-hoeđ#jude bellingham drabble#jude bellingham x reader#jude bellingham blurb#jude bellingham x you#jude bellingham fanfic#jude bellingham imagine
390 notes
¡
View notes
Note
thinking about older (current day) kirk being like ur dads best friend and thereâs an undeniable tension between the two of u that both of u try to ignore until finally it becomes too much and u guys secretly fuck behind ur dads back MMM i love older men
STOP THIS IS SO GOOD OH MY GOD??!!! also sorry for the delays iâll have more fics tn :p
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/1c333ec4955c5964d7f96b72a9319f20/4d9a8654a2556af7-2f/s540x810/7998745770617d993331938839a038ba2fb1c4ae.jpg)
đđđŽđ đĄđđ˛, đđđđ
đ¤-------------------------------------------------------đ¤
I brushed my hair in the mirror, sighing in content from the refreshed feeling after my long shower. I had just gotten off of work not too long ago, and there was no doubt that showers always relaxed and comforted me after a difficult day. I finished getting dressed and brushed my hair, scrunching products into it and then putting the slightest amount of perfume on and sliding on some leggings and a tank top. I hung up my towel and opened the bathroom door, heading into my room but then stopped when I heard conversation and chatting downstairs.
I got curious, especially considering I didnât know my dad was having company over, not that I minded. But a small amount of desire and hope resided in me that it was his best friend, Kirk. I always have been obsessed with him, Iâve always watched old replays and shows and interviews of him, he was just the most perfect man Iâve ever met. Especially with his long curls, and he even looked so sexy and handsome now, it was almost unbearable to not throw myself at him.
I heard another laugh and I almost right away knew it was Kirk, and embarrassingly enough, I rushed to my bedroom to put a small amount of makeup on and a bit more perfume go enhance my appearance. I had to admit, there was an undeniable tension between me and Kirk. I always caught him staring at me, and I couldnât hold myself back from staring at him, and we even made small flirtatious comments and gestures when my dad wasnât around.
I giggled excitedly and went downstairs, greeting my Dad and Kirk, and Kirk smiled sweetly at me as I strut into the kitchen. âHey sweetie, how was work?â Kirk asked, glancing at my tits that were obviously pushed up in my tank top for the slightest second, then going back to making eye contact with me. I shrugged, getting a glass and putting some ice in it, before grabbing some juice from the fridge. âIt was okayâŚhow was your show yesterday Kirk?â I asked, giving him a slightly suggestive look, and he cocked an eyebrow a bit, but not noticeable to anyone unless they were looking for it. âYou know, long and exhausting but badass and fun.â He chuckled, to which I responded with a giggle and he went back to chatting with my dad.
I then sat on the couch, eavesdropping as much as I could on their conversation, before my dad came around to the couch a few minutes later, his keys and jacket in hand. âHeyâŚIâm gonna run to the liquor store and the grocery store, you want something?â He asked softly, to which I shook my head but thanked him anyway. âYouâll be okay here with Kirk?â He asked, teasing me a bit. âDad Iâm not 12 anymoreâŚIâm fine.â I responded, and he patted my shoulder and left.
I went back to watching my show, sprawling out on the couch a bit and trying to ignore my racing heart and butterflies in my stomach, feeling nervous and excited that it was only me and the Kirk in the house, even if just for a few minutes.
He came over to the living room, sitting down on the couch behind me and patting my leg. âHey sweetnessâŚwhatcha watching? Why you all the way over here by yourself?â He teased, taking a swig of his beer, his eyes trailing down to my plump ass. I gulped thickly and nervously. âN-NothingâŚjust exhausted haha, work was busy todayâŚkinda stressfulâŚ.â I mumbled, and Kirk hummed in sympathy, moving his hand a bit higher up my leg. âAwwâŚpoor thing, youâre all tense too.â He said, chuckling a bit and reaching up to push my hair out of my face while I repositioned.
He stared down at my thighs, his eyes slowly trailing up my body before making eye contact with me. âHas anyone ever told you how good you look honey? You have such an amazing form, pretty face too.â He said, smiling softly at me. My cheeks turned bright hot, and I immediately got flustered and crossed my legs to try and ignore the wetness and desire growing between them. âOh Kirk, thatâs so sweet of you, Iâm honestly flattered, thank you.â I stuttered out, and he set his beer down on the table beside the arm of the couch, and crawled over me so his body was above mine. âDonât pretend you donât know that baby, I see those glances you give me and the way you stare at my face, my abs, between my legsâŚâ He spoke in a low tone, rubbing soft circles around my hips.
I gulped again, my breathing picking up and my cheeks getting more flustered. It took me a moment, but I finally was able to whisper out a response. âYou noticedâŚ?â I asked, and he just nodded, leaning down to gently kiss my cheek. âOf courseâŚI go crazy over you too. Especially when you walk around in these tight ass leggings with your tits sitting all pretty, makes it hard to keep self-control.â He said, moving his mouth to my neck, leaving soft but seductive kisses, nipping and sucking ever so slightly. I gasped a bit in surprise and pleasure, and looked up at him with lustful eyes. âKirkâŚmy dad will be home soonâŚâ I mumbled, though not that I cared. I was living out my wildest dreams right now, I didnât want them to end.
He nodded, removing his shirt and revealing his tattoos, kissing my neck again as he started to remove my tank top. âGuess we should hurry up then huh? Unless you want your dad to know youâre on his couch fucking his best friend.â He chuckled, and I quickly shook my head while I peeled my leggings off. He sat up a little further, still propped on his elbows but looked down, a smug smirk on his face. âShit, I knew I wasnât imagining how fucking hot your body isâŚjust look at you.â He said, tracing his hand up to my swollen tits and gently caressing my nipples, earning a soft whine from me. The own tent in his pants was painfully obvious, and I just got even more excited and wet at the sight. I looked up, already out of breath and panting. âKirkâŚwe need to hurry please, I wanna be able to feel you.â I whined, and he ripped off my panties in response, gasping at the sight of my dripping cunt. âFuckâŚ.youâre so fucking beautifulâŚâ He groaned, sitting up on his knees and dropping his belt on the floor, unzipping his jeans and pulling them down.
He ran his fingers along my slit, and I whimpered and whined in pleasure. âO-Oh my godâŚK-KirkâŚ!â I gasped and moaned as he started to rub gently on my clit, and he smirked down at me. âYouâre so wet, youâve been waiting for this havenât you? Waiting for me to fuck you huh? For me to make you mine?â He growled, inserting two fingers into me and I moaned, his fingers curling and hitting that one spot so perfectly. I nodded desperately in response, squirming and whining under him. I moaned and grabbed at his bare back as he worked his fingers. He was so skilled, rubbing my insides and thrusting at a perfect pace, years of guitar playing really helped him practice for instances like these Iâm assuming. He pulled them out with a whine in protest escaping my lips, and he brought them up to his mouth and sucked my juices off, before he pulled his boxers down to reveal his cock.
He was so huge, so pretty too. Perfect color, length, width, curve, all of it. He lined up with my slit, rubbing back and forth to lube himself up a bit and I jolted in pleasure. He looked down at me, smirking. âYou want this sweetheart? Gotta use your words.â He chuckled smugly, and I nodded. âPlease fuck me Kirk, Iâve been waiting so long, please daddy!â I begged, to which I was immediately met with the intrusion of his huge cock, earning a loud and pleasured moan from me. He hissed as he entered, immediately starting at a rough and quick pace as we did have to be rather quick.
âYouâre so fucking tight baby, so wet too. So good, fuck-you like it? Does my cock make you feel good?â He asked, letting out his own groan of pleasure and throwing his head back. I nodded, gripping desperately onto his back and the couch, moaning out. âYes! Fuck yes itâs so good! Kirk oh my god!â I moaned, and I was honestly in heaven. He hit that one spot so good, filled me up and hit every sensitive spot inside of me. âM-More! Faster please!â I moaned through gritted teeth, the couch already soaking wet from my juices. Kirk chuckled, leaning down and taking one of my tits in his mouth, leaving a dark purple hickey. He let out low moans and groaned in pleasure, his hips snapping back and forth faster and harder, chasing his release.
âYouâre such a naughty girl you know that? Getting fucked and sopping wet for your dadâs friendâs dick.â He grabbed my throat, squeezing a bit and I moaned, wrapping my legs around him and my gummy insides contracted around him even more. âK-Kirk! Fuck! Iâm so close! Donât stop! Please ahh!!â I croaked out, moaning and gasping. He groaned and tightened his grip on my throat. âM-Me too baby-fuck! Go ahead, let go, cum all over my dick princess.â He grunted, his thrusts getting sloppier. I moaned, a drooling fucked out mess as my mascara ran down my cheeks. I moaned even louder as that knot in my stomach finally snapped, and my juices dribbled all over Kirkâs cock and the couch as I finally released. I whimpered and moaned through the process, scratching and gripping Kirkâs back so hard I left marks. His own thrusts finally stopped, and he let out a low, guttural moan as he filled my insides up with his release. We both panted for a moment, enjoying the afterglow before he released my throat and pulled out, pulling his pants up.
He helped pick up my clothes off the floor and handed them to me, both of us rushing slightly to get dressed knowing my dad would be home any minute now. I sighed contently as I leaned back into the couch, and he smirked at me while wrapping his arm around my shoulder, placing a soft kiss on my cheek. âI always knew youâd know how to show me a good time sweetheartâŚâ He said softly, before the front door opened and we both flinched away from each other. My dad set the groceries and packs of beer down on the counter, looking into the living room. âDid you take good care of my girl Hammett?â My dad called out from the kitchen jokingly, and Kirk just gave me a smug smirk, calling out into the kitchen. âYeahâŚreal good care of her.â He responded with a whisper, chuckling a bit as he slapped my ass to go back into the kitchen.
166 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âăăâż jily fic recommendations âż ăăâ
These fics are set in the wizarding world but arenât necessarily canon complaints.
A while ago I posted about how one of my favourite part of reading canon jily is when they're a bit older and Lily is looking back in retrospect. The part where James shows her how he gets that this war that's looming over them, it's bigger, older, than they are and even though the world feels like it's ending his top priority is that they remember to enjoy the happy moments. To live in those moments.
Jily has always been a hot cup of tea on a cold and rainy day for me. I hope these fics give you a short break from life, even if it's just for a moment.
For reference, anything in italics is taken from the summaries.
These first few fics are all by @gigglesandfreckles-hp. Abi's characterisation of Lily and James as individuals are so special to me. How she writes jily is perfect - I mean the banter, the tension, the overall dynamic between them is just on point!
basic maths
Euphemia cuts Sirius off sharply. âI was simply verifying whether this is indeed the same Lily Evans whose name is written under my dining room table with a heart around it.â
or: Lily meets the parents and James tries not to hyperventilate. over and over and over again.
we suffer in silence
"It's fine, Evans," James interrupts, waving off her apology and offering a reassuring smile. "You've always been an exception to the rule." A hint of warmth spreads through Lily at his words. "You've never liked rules." He chuckles softly, his lips quirking up in a lopsided grin. "Which is why I never had a difficult time liking you."
or: James has had a bad day and Lily gives her best go at cheering him up
I've already made a whole post about how much I love this fic with my favourite quotes and everything, but god please if you read anything today let it be Abi's jily fics because they are legendary.
star light, star bright
It's seventh year, somehow, that clinches the case, claiming the grand prize in the annals of Lily Evans's misfortunes. Because, as it turns out, harbouring feelings for James Potter while also navigating the precarious terrain of friendship with him is a fate crueller than death.
or: James keeps accidentally touching Lily and she's about to lose her mind
amenable parameters
âTruth or dare, Lil?â âDare,â she replies without hesitation, leaning back into the worn leather booth. âObviously.â Hestiaâs eyes gleam. âGo snog Potter.â
or: lily gets brave and james's patience is rewarded
here lies
James can't hold his drink, or his affections
the start of (something) new
âOh, really?â Petunia crosses her arms. âWhatâs his name then?â
Lily pauses here, but only for a moment as her mind flashes back to the field at Jubilee Gardens. âJames,â she says confidently. âJames Potter.â
TW: this fic does depict a slightly descriptive panic attack.
Lily you are so valid for looking. For those of you who've seen the AU rec list I just posted, please know that this fic is the reason why I added all those footballer!james fics (well this fic and the euros).
common ground
Lily pauses, suddenly aware of Jamesâs intense gaze. âWhat? Why are youâŚâ Heat rushes to her cheeks, and she hates it. âWhy are you looking at me like that?â âNothing,â he says, shaking his head. âItâs justâŚitâs a good look on you, Evans.â âWhat is?â she asks, self-consciously. His grin widens. âMischief.â
sidewalk chalk, covered in snow
She didnât mean to get used to any of them.
or: Lily Evans is strictly anti-MaraudersâŚuntil she isn't. one by one.
waiting for the light to take us in
James removes his glasses again. âEvansâŚâ He searches for something to say and settles on, âYou donât even like flying.â
âI could like flying,â Lily says, shrugging. âI like you.â
He doesnât take that bait in the way she wants, and her heart sinks just a bit more. Instead, he chews at his lip, considering and considering and considering some more. Lily wants to scream.
A reminder that even though it seems like others may have it harder, you deserve a break too.
Questions and Answers by lizardcookie (on ao3)
The simple question of whether or not they're dating doesn't exactly have a simple answer. Seventh Year Jily.
A Very Sick Dear by Nostalgicdragonfly (on ao3)
It's a very rare disease, but James gets it anyway and he has to endure the pain of having the favorite flower of the person he loves growing in his chest. He's been hiding his struggles. Lily loves roses yet James is the one getting cut by their thorns. But when a new healer arrives and things get out of hand, a lot would depend on whether or not James accepts his only treatment.
or James has hanahaki disease
Thank You For The Music by @thelighthousestale
Lily Evans is homesick during her first year of Hogwarts. Then she hears a familiar tune.
Erasmus Lovegoodsâs Guide to Brewing Love Potions also by @ /thelighthousetale
At the start of every school year, the Ministry of Magic distributed leaflets to all students taking potions classes regarding the regulations and legality of highly controlled potions.
Lily Evans thought the Ministry would probably have more success in decreasing illegal potions brewing on the castle grounds if they didnât give such detailed instructions about the potions in its published propaganda literature.
Of course, every year's most popular leaflet was the one warning about the dangers of brewing love potions.
Or how an accidental explosion in NEWT-level potions finally forced Lily and James to confront their feelings.
falling into place by @charmingwillow
Lily overhears something that maybe she shouldn't have.. things sort of happen from there.
Limbo by Random-Musings (on ff.net)
Lily's sour Hogsmeade weekend takes an unexpected turn.
The next few fics are all from it's about the Gazing collection by @firefeufuego. I recommend this collection to my friend who doesnât read jily and the first fic alone had her texting me "I get why you love them so much and I also get why you want James Potter"
(get on out of your seat) all eyes on me
As James stops to catch his breath, he also catches Lilyâs eye, already fixed on him in the blatant, unblinking way he hasnât seen since she used to verbally eviscerate him for minutes on end. It hits with the same mortifying heat as it always did then, when he used to stand there watching her yell at him and imagine her mouth doing everything else. Heâs ridiculously grateful for whoever throws the ball straight towards his face for saving him from the fate of just standing there, watching her watch him with his dry mouth open for the rest of eternity.
In a movement of pure reflex, he grabs the ball out of the air and starts back towards the end of the pitch before Orie comes out of nowhere and takes his legs out from under him. Winded and disoriented, James sighs at the universeâs rather unsubtle visual metaphor. Is it even worth getting up again when he just keeps falling and falling and falling for her?
(soft spoken in the dead of night) all eyes on you
Lily has watched him do this multiple times before and itâs just tea and itâs just James and there should be nothing special about this particular moment, except that the sight of him, the fact of him, is suddenly earth-shattering.
Something like nostalgia fills her in a flood, only itâs the future sheâs longing for, a future she can see with absolute clarity. The features James inherited from his parents are so faithfully recreated on him that itâs easy to imagine him at their age, with a shock of white, still unfairly thick hair framing a face lined by a lifetime of laughter, making her a cup of tea exactly the way she likes it and smiling as she teases him.
Don't be fooled by the summery, this is pure self indulgent smut. I complain a lot about pretentious people but the Austen and Keats reference had me swooning. The myth of Eros and Psyche is probably one of my favorites soâŚ
in the morning when i wake or the morning after
With trembling hands, James brings the smaller piece of parchment closer to his face and starts to read.
To the love of my life,
You idiot. Get back here.Iâll be in your room.
Lily.
Surface Pressure by @eastwindmlk
Lily dealing with the weight of her own expectations in 7th year
no, i could never give you peace by @kay-elle-cee
James blinks. âAre you breaking up with me, Evans?â he jokes softly, resting his hand on hers. Itâs a joke, but her body tenses and it immediately puts him on edge. The silence that follows is excruciating.
âIâm not doing anything.â Her nails begin to tap on the mug againâa nervous habit that James spots immediately. âI just think we should have a conversation.â
Trust Kels to serve Order!jily angst and pair it with one of my favourite songs of all time
bury it and rise above by @startanewdream
"James? Do you believe in magic?"
Or Lily is a Witch. James is a Muggle. It's not easier.
When It's You by idreamofjily (on ao3)
James is naturally affectionate and Lily really isn't. But maybe she can make an exception, if the way her stomach drops every time James touches her is any indication.
desiderium by @missgryffin
Sometimes all it takes is champagne and a slow dance, and then there's no going back.
The Vow also by @ /missgryffin
When he was thirteen-going-on-fourteen, James Potter did something truly, unbelievably stupid. Now that heâs seventeen-going-on-eighteen, he has to deal with the consequences.
Accidental Magic also by @ /missgryffin
What else is there to do after confessing feelings in the middle of the night than spend a lazy Saturday in bed?
Are You Experienced? by @annabtg
James Potter decides to ask Lily Evans to a Muggle live music show. This noble mission, however, requires a series of steps he is entirely clueless about: from procuring the tickets to finding the correct outfit, and most importantly, to spending an evening with Lily Evans without making an absolute fool of himself.
Also including the gorgeous cover art by @constancezin
by the lake by @possessingtheproperspirit
james finds lily by the lake.
not in need of a knight by @thejilyship
âIf they start something, Iâm going to finish it.â James said, crossing his arms over his chest. âAnd if it ends with you in the hospital wing?â âWhat do you care?â âDo you really think Iâd bother to argue with you so much if I didnât care?â Lily said, breathing sharply through her teeth.
217 notes
¡
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/241df1277c95e641d9a610bd30be5d56/997cb3f6ed986753-2c/s540x810/870bc89888b6e8ec15ab3e97c0774eea1cc070b8.jpg)
howdy, america! | buddy & monkey: double the trouble
my favourite fic to write. it did start out as a sick fic but then it turned into well, this.
pairings: leah williamson x reader!buddy x reader!monkey
summary: preseason has kicked off in america and it's chaos all round!
double the trouble masterlist
thank you @alotofpockets for the help with this one! there's also a special appearance from @lvnleah character Rory as well.
âNana, itâs too hot!â You whine, not a fan of this hot and sticky weather in the middle of August, âI donâ like it!â
âI know sweetheart,â Amanda sympathises with your fussiness that youâre not entirely used to being in another country as she adjusts the little sun hat on your head, âHow about you try and drink some water to see if that helps at all, hm?â She suggests.
âOkay,â You shift restlessly in your seat as you take small sips from the bottle that youâre handed, âI donâ feel good,â You whimper, unhappily.
You are so excited to watch the game, you love it usually. However, today's a bit different with the fact of the unbearable heat in America is that youâre not at all used too, it makes you feel all icky inside.
You donât like it, not one bit.
You're sitting in the stands with your Nana as you watch the football match unfold as Arsenal take on Washington Spirit in a preseason game at the Audi Field. The sun is blazing down and the stadium is packed with fans all eager to see their favourite players on the pitch.
Donned in your own Arsenal football shirt as you sit perched on your Nanaâs lap, with a pale pink sun hat on the top of your head to keep the sun out of your eyes but it didnât help the fact that you felt uncomfortable with the newfound heat you werenât all that familiar with.
âI donâ like this heat,â You whine in discomfort, continuing to get fussier as the minutes draw on into the first half of the game, âI feel icky!â
âOh sweetheart,â Amanda coos, doing her best to comfort you despite the fact youâre just getting more restless by the second as the game goes on, âI know itâs a lot to handle. Shall we see if we can find a spot in the shade?â She wonders.
âI wanâ Mummy,â You whine upset, looking out to where Leah is standing on the pitch with her usual stern expression she always has.
âI know you do, but Mummy is still on the pitch at the minute,â Amanda explains, taking control of the situation to bring you into a more shaded area with hope that you might feel a bit better, âIt wonât be long until you can see her, sweetheart.â
âToo hot Nana, I feel icky,â You continue to whine in discomfort, thrashing around in the older womenâs arms as you feel a pain in your tummy, âIâm gonâ be sick, Nana!â The tears brim your eyes, wanting nothing more than to be in Leahâs arms again.
âOh no, sweetheart,â Amanda furrows her eyebrows as she prepares for the worst case situation, âJust a little longer sweetheart. You can see Mummy soon, I promise,â She tries to keep you calm for the rest of the first half of the game.
Despite her best efforts to keep you hydrated and in the shade away from the sun too much, the heat only seems to make you feel worse.Â
Amanda is more than thankful for the whistle at the end of the first half to be able to signal to Leah, whoâs just finishing up with a small interview.
âI wanâ see Mummy now,â You murmur with a pout on your face, not entirely understanding why you canât have her straight away.
âHang on sweetheart, letâs see if we get her attention,â Amanda lightly sways with you in her arms, âLeah!â She calls out, trying to catch the blonde before she dips off into the changing rooms for the half time talk with the rest of the team.
Leah looks over straightaway, concern immediately crossing her face when she takes in your flushed cheeks and drooping posture, âHello my little bubba,â She jogs over to the sidelines and gently brushes a strand of hair away from your sweaty forehead, âWhatâs the matter?â She questions, her worry evident for you.
âI donâ feel good, Mummy!â You immediately reach out for the blonde as your bottom lip quivers.
The blonde doesnât hesitate to scoop you up into her arms and hold you close to her despite the heat, âOh itâs okay, my little bubba. Iâve got you.â She murmurs, pressing a kiss to your forehead.
âI feel icky, itâs too hot!â You whimper in her arms, snuggling into her embrace despite the blazing heat that there currently is right now, âI gonâ be sick,â
âIâve got you. Youâre gonna be okay, bubba,â Leah kisses the top of your head and holds you in her arms, âItâs very hot here, isnât it? Itâs no wonder why you feel sick,â She adds.
âSheâs been fussy the whole of the first half. It might be a good idea to take her indoors for a bit out of the heat,â Amanda suggests the idea, âI know you might need to go back on, so I can take her?â She offers.
âNo, itâs fine. Iâm not going back on if my little girl is feeling sick,â Leah declares without a second thought, âIâll go and take her inside myself for a little bit, I just need to let Jonas know Buddyâs not well,â With a quick word passed over to the coaches about being subbed off for the game, youâre heading inside in Leahâs arms to a more secluded area where there is air conditioning available.
âI donâ like this feeling,â You whimper tearfully, âI wanâ watch Monkey though!â You mention your favourite person, you always like to watch her play football and now you couldnât while youâre inside.
âI know you donât,â Leah coos, settling down on a chair as she cradles you in her arms while the air conditioning works wonders to cool you down, âWe can go and watch Monkey if you want too as long as you donât feel too sick still?â
âWanâ watch her,â You murmur quietly.
âOkay, thatâs fine. We can do that,â Leah replies in agreement before she stands up again from her seat and carries you in the direction of the changing rooms, âHow about we take a little quick shower first to cool you down and then weâll go back out, hm?â She suggests.
âThereâs my favourite little Buddy!â You hear your favourite person speak up as you turn your head and give her a small smile, âWhatâs wrong?â She asks, concerned.
âBuddyâs not feeling that great at the minute with the heat,â Leah informs the girl, brushing another strand of your hair away from your sweaty face.
Monkeyâs eyes widen in concern as she sees you nestled in Leahâs arms, your small frame seeming even smaller as you clung to her and normally, you would be bouncing with excitement to see her, eager enough to run into her arms but today was a completely different story.
The heat had drained all of your energy, leaving you feeling icky and weak.
âOh no,â The girl frowns, stepping closer towards you as her playful demeanour is replaced with worry, âYouâre not feeling well?â She asks.
âToo hot,â You murmur, your voice barely above a whisper as you still hold on tightly to Leah.
âIâm sorry to hear that,â Monkey pouts at your fragile state sheâs not used to seeing you like, âI⌠I can stay with her if you need to go back on and play?â She offers, turning to look at Leah.
Leah shakes her head in disagreement, âItâs okay, Iâve been subbed off and I am going to sit with her,â She pauses, âBesides, little miss wants to watch you play when you get subbed on.â
âIf youâre sure?â The younger girl offers, her usual energy subdued as she watches you with careful eyes, âI donât have to play today. Buddyâs sick!â
âNo, youâre going to play,â Leah replies against the idea, âBuddy will be fine, Iâm going to be with her the whole time. Now, go head back out there and weâll see you out there in a bit, okay?â She encourages Monkey to go back and join the rest of the team that are still sitting on the bench.
âUrgh fine,â The girl huffs reluctantly and shuffles out of the changing rooms in a sulk.
âWhat is she like, eh? Silly Monkey,â Leah laughs lightly and shakes her head about Monkeyâs sudden mood change as she walks over to the shower and turns it on to a lukewarm temperature, before carefully placing you down in the shower as she lets the cool water spray over your body, âThere we go, bubba. Does that feel better?â
Despite her teasing Monkey about her mood swing, her focus never once wavers from you as she takes care of you.
âUh huh. Better, Mummy,â You nod as the water washes away the discomfort.
âGood, Iâm glad,â Leah says with a warm smile, reaching for a towel to wrap around you as she turns off the shower, âLetâs get you changed into some fresh clothes and then weâll go sit back down with everyone else.â
âSit with Auntie Beth?â Your wonder, curiously.
âYeah, I think Auntie Beth has been subbed off as well,â Leah confirms, her hands working quickly and efficiently to get you dried off and into a fresh set of clothes, âItâs a good job that I packed spare clothes, isnât it?â
You scrunch your face up when you realise that you wonât be able to wear your own Arsenal shirt now, âI donâ get to wear my Arsenal top no more,â You mumble, a hint of sadness in your voice.
âItâs okay, I know that youâre still my little cheerleader, Bubba,â Leah kneels down to your level as she smiles reassuringly at you, âFor now, itâs between one of these ones,â She says, holding up a couple of options for you to choose from.
You take a moment to decide before you finally point to one you like more, âGreen one.â
âGreen? Oh thatâs a good choice, Buddy!â Leah praises, helping you into the t-shirt along with a pair of white shorts, and you were more than happy to go back out to find your aunties, âAh, ah, not so fast. You still need some more sun cream on, little miss.â
âNo, I donâ like it,â You grumble in protest and try to pull away from her, âDonâ like it, Mummy. itâs icky!â
Leah chuckles softly, her hands already applying the suncream despite your reluctance, âOh I know, but itâs better than looking like a lobster now, isnât it, hm?â
âIcky,â You mutter, making a face even if you know sheâs right about that, but it still doesnât mean you have to like it.
You definitely do not like sun cream.
âI know,â Leah agrees with a sympathetic smile as she finishes applying the sun cream to your squeamish body, âAll done, see that wasnât so bad, was it?â
âGross,â You whine in response, shaking your head in disagreement.
âItâs not that bad,â Leah smiles in amusement, âShall we go and see which of your aunties we can find now then?â
âYeah, watch Monkey play!â You declare, your earlier excitement starting to return now that youâre feeling better.
âYeah, sheâll be playing soon,â The blonde agrees with a fond smile, holding her hand out for you to take as you make your way back to the bench where you spot a familiar face sitting there, âLook who it is, itâs Auntie Beth!â She points out the blonde woman.
âHi, Buddy!â Beth greets you with a small wave as she has Rory, sitting on her lap looking grumpy.
Youâre not sure if itâs the heat or the fact that sheâs missing Viv, but sheâs definitely not having a good time in America.
You do miss Jordan while youâre out here though but youâve been able to FaceTime her, Blu and Tater-Tot as well.
Youâre excited to be able to see them when youâre home!
âHey, pipsqueak!â You hear the familiar Australian voice of Monkeyâs best friend and partner in crime, Kyra, âWhereâs your Arsenal top?â She jokes.
âCouldnât wear it no more,â You pout in disappointment, your fingers touching the hem of your new t-shirt which isnât as cool as your own Arsenal one.
âAw, no. Thatâs a shame, but donât worry you still look cool in that one!â Kyra notices your glum expression and gives you a sympathetic smile, âAnd hey, youâre wearing green now!â She winks, trying to lift your spirits.
âYeah, youâre reppinâ leprechaunsâ colours now!â Monkey jokes as she chips in on the conversation, although you're not entirely sure who she is talking about.
âOi, I heard that,â Katie chimes in, rolling her eyes playfully.
Monkey just laughs, âGood, you were meant to,â She says before she ruffles your hair knowing itâll wind you up, âGlad that youâre feeling better, Buddy!â
âMonkey, stop!â You do your best to perfect the glare that is almost identical to Leahâs.
The girl holds her hands up in mock surrender, âOh, now I know youâre feeling better if youâre scowling at me like Mum does,â She jokes, sticking her tongue out at Leah for good measure.
âOi, watch it you," Leah fires back with her own stern look, though thereâs a hint of amusement in her eyes, âGo on, go start warming up, Menace.â
âGod, youâre always so bossy,â Monkey remarks, rolling her eyes dramatically but not without a smirk.
âGo on, go, Menace,â Leah says, pointing toward the sidelines with an exasperated shake of her head.
Monkey huffs dramatically but gets up from her seat, dragging her feet a little for the show, âFine, alright, Iâm goinâ now,â She mutters, throwing one last playful glance over her shoulder as she finally makes her way to the pitch.
âThat girl sometimes, eh?â Beth chuckles amusedly after she watched Monkeyâs theatrical exit from the seats.
âTell me about it,â Leah replies, adjusting the sun hat on your head to keep the sun out of your eyes, âSheâs a pain in the butt sometimes, but we love her, donât we, Buddy?â
âMonkeyâs my favourite person,â You declare confidently, snuggling closer to Leah.
Beth dramatically gasps in outrage, clutching her chest as if sheâs been mortally wounded, âWhat? I thought I was your favourite person!â
âNo, thatâs me,â Katie pipes up from the other side of Beth, her tone playful.
âNo, youâre both silly!â You giggle at the pair of them, âMonkeyâs my favourite!â
âIâm offended,â Beth continues to faux upset as she keeps one arm around Rory, whoâs still grumpy because she misses Viv, âIâm your favourite, right, Roo?â She asks her daughter.
âYeah,â Rory agrees quietly, fiddling with the hem of her own Arsenal football shirt that had Bethâs name and number on the back of it.
âWell at least my daughter agrees,â Beth jokes, trying to lighten the mood, though she sneaks a glance at Rory, whoâs clearly not her usual cheerful self.
Leah notices the exchange and leans a bit closer to Rory, âYou know, Roo, I know youâre missing your Mamma but sheâs going to be so happy to see you when youâre back home. I bet she canât wait to hear all about your time here.â
Rory looks up to Leah with a small smile at the mention of Viv bringing her a bit of comfort, âReally?â
âOh, absolutely,â Leah nods, her voice warm and reassuring, âAnd just think of the big hug sheâs going to give you when you see her again. Sheâs going to want to hear every single detail.â
Roryâs smile grows a little wider, and she finally relaxes a bit against Beth, âI miss her,â She admits softly to the blonde.
âI know, sweetheart,â Beth says gently, rubbing her daughterâs back, âI miss her too, but Auntie Le is right. Mamma is going to be so excited to hear about everything that youâve been up to.â
Leah gives Rory a warm smile before she looks between the two of you, âI think I might have an idea to cheer you girls up after the game,â She pauses, âI think we should get some ice cream! What do you think?â
âIce cream!â You squeal in excitement, you sure do love ice cream a whole lot.
Beth laughs at your enthusiasm and peers down to look at Rory, âOh ice cream does sound good, doesnât it, Roo?â
Roryâs face brightens a bit at the suggestion, âI like ice cream,â She tells Leah with a small smile.
âI know you do,â Leah says, giving Rory a soft smile, âAnd you know who else likes ice cream? That big kid over there,â She gestures onto the field where the subs board is being changed for Monkey to go on to the pitch along with Kyra, Steph and Caitlin.
âMonkey likes ice cream a lot!â You reply in agreement.
âYeah she does, so weâll have to make sure that Monkey doesnât eat it all before we get there.â Leah jokes, playfully.
âNo, Monkey canât eat it all!â You whine in protest, knowing that Monkey also likes ice cream as well, âYou have to stop her, Mummy!â
âDonât worry we will,â Leah laughs in amusement, âLook, sheâs about to go on the pitch now so you can watch her,â She points with her index finger to where Monkey is racing onto the pitch.
âGo, Monkey! Go!â You shout enthusiastically, waving your little hand in the air in support of your favourite person.
Monkey spins around and looks over in the direction where you are and quickly waves back before she gets her head focused on the game, running all over the pitch with a burst of energy that matches her whole personality.
âMummy, you and Auntie Beth look silly!â You canât help but giggle at the current way that Leah and Beth both have the brightly coloured yellow bibs on their sun to protect their heads from the sun.
You donât have that problem though, since youâve got your own pink sun hat to keep your head safe.
âItâs the only way to keep us from getting too hot,â Leah tells you as she laughs, âIâm not fortunate to have a sun hat like you do, bubba.â She explains.
âYeah, where can I get one of those lovely pink hats?â Beth chips in, her tone playful as she nudges you slightly.
âMine,â You giggle at the blondeâs playful antics.
âI canât see her,â You whine in protest, losing track of seeing your favourite person running with the ball.
âSheâs over there, see?â Leah gestures to where Monkeyâs running on the pitch with the ball under her feet, âDo you see her now, bubba?â She questions.
âI do! I do!â You squeal in excitement and clap your hands enthusiastically.
You find it hard to keep up with the rest of the match, the heat was relentless and despite Leahâs best efforts to still keep you cool and comfortable, itâs not long before you feel agitated again with it so your enthusiastic mood dips once again.
âItâs hot,â You whine pitfully, shifting around in discomfort.
âI know it is, bubba. It wonât be long until the match is over now,â Leah tries her best to reassure you, using a programme that she got her hands on to fan you and keep you cool again, âYou donât feel sick again, do you?â
âNuh uh, just hot,â You grumble in disagreement with the heat.Â
You miss home and the terrible weather, itâs not always hot there like it is here.
Thereâs a quick water break and you notice as Monkey comes bounding off the pitch, her energy still high despite the intensity of the game, though she spots you squirming in Leahâs lap and immediately notices your discomfort.
âWhatâs wrong, Buddy?â She jogs over, her face flushed but she still has her usual bright smile, taking the towel that she was just handed over to Leah to give to you as she knows youâre more in need of it right now, âThis might help a little bit.â
âThanks, Monkey,â Leah thanks the girl appreciatively, adjusting the damp towel over your shoulders to help you cool down.
âAnything for my favourite little buddy,â Monkey shrugs her shoulders, taking small sips of her own water bottle as she gets her usual mischievous glint in her eye, not thinking twice before she sprays a little cool water over you from the bottle, âGotcha, now gotta go. Buh-bye!â With that, she drops the bottle and rushes back onto the pitch to carry out the rest of the game.
âMâ wet now,â You pout up at Leah, who chuckles softly and shakes her head.
âMonkey is a menace, isnât she?â Leah asks, her eyes twinkling with amusement, âDonât worry, you can get her back when she least expects it.â She adds, playfully.
âYeah, Iâll get her back!â You smile cheekily, snuggling against Leah as you attempt to watch the rest of the match play out with the opposing team.
Youâve never been more grateful for a match to end as the heat is unbearable and once the final whistle blows, you peer up to look at Leah with hopeful eyes with the idea in mind to seek out Monkey on the pitch, and get your own back with the water bottle, âCan we go see Monkey now?â You ask.
âCome on, bubba,â Leah replies in agreement, taking a hold of your hand as she carefully helps you down the big steps that lead out to the pitch, âDo you see her?â She asks.
âYes!â You spot her straight away as she has also spotted you and starts to race towards you, âI see her!â Letting go off Leahâs hand, you run towards her.
âAh, my favourite little Buddy!â Monkey grins and lifts you up into her arms before she proceeds to spin you around, âDid you like the match?â
âLots of goals scored!â You nod enthusiastically.
âCareful or sheâll be sick,â Leah states wearily as she finishes high fiving with the other team before she makes her way back to you both, âAnd then youâll be the one to deal with it.â
âI know, I know. Iâve got her,â Monkey replies, holding you close to her as she walks back to join the post-match huddle with the team, standing on the other side of Leah.
âProud of you out there, my girl,â Leah tells her, giving her a quick kiss on the forehead.
âWhat about me?â You ask, pouting at her.
Leah smiles and gently prieses you from Monkeyâs arms, âIâm proud of you too, my little bubba,â She says, keeping you close as she listens to the post-match talk with Jonas and the rest of the team.
âGet down now please,â You ask politely, wanting to run about and kick the ball on the pitch now the match is over, youâre not so keen to listen to all the grown ups talk about stuff that youâre not sure about and maybe now Rory would play football with you?
âDonât wander off,â Leah murmurs protectively, kneeling down to place you back on the floor, trying to pay attention to the post-match chat but more concerned about you wandering off somewhere unknown, though thereâs a high chance of that happening when thereâs a lot of staff here.
âKick the ball with me, Roo!â You ask your cousin, who agrees with you and the two of you wander off to the stray football on the pitch, âKick it, Roo!â You exclaim, pointing to the ball.
âI canât believe youâre playing football without me,â Monkey gasps dramatically, making way to join your football game as you guess the chat must have finished now.
âI wanna join as well!â Kyra chimes in, joining the makeshift game with you, Monkey and Rory.
âLooks like your mini-meâs are putting you both to shame,â Caitlin jokes with Leah, seeing you put the ball in the back of the net before Monkey chucks you up on her shoulders to celebrate the goal.
âThat doesnât surprise me,â Leah laughs, shaking her head in amusement before making her way to greet her friend and follow England team mate, Esme Morgan.
You want to continue to kick the ball around, but your attention has been diverted to the white and red Gunner branded cowboy hat that Leahâs been handed, and so has Monkeyâs as well.
âHowdyyyyy!â You hear Leah shout loudly from the other side of the pitch.
âOoo, I want it!â Monkey bolts in the direction to where Leah is standing alongside Lia and Amanda on the other side of the barrier to block off the pitch.
âWait for me, Monkey. I got little legs!â You whine and run after her, not wanting to be left out.
âMine, I call dibs!â Monkey shouts aloud, trying and failing to reach for the hat on top of Leahâs head due to her short height, âNo fair, gimme. I want it!â
âBut itâs mine,â Leah retorts with a laugh, amused to watch Monkey try and get it from her, âGet your own hat, Menace.â
âNo fair, I want it thoughâ It would look better on me!â Monkey grumbles, doing her best to still and grab a hold of the hat, jumping and stretching her arms up.
âFine,â Leah rolls her eyes with your favourite persons persistence and takes it off her own hat to plonk on her own, âThere you go, Cowgirl.â She teases, patting her on the head.
âThanks, Malfoy. Youâre the best!â Monkey grins, happy with the hat for a few seconds before she shocks everyone around her and takes it off to gently place it on top of your own head, âHowdy, Cowgirl.â
âCowboy hat!â You squeal in excitement.
âThat was kind of you. I didnât think youâd be willing to give it up so quickly,â Leah tells the younger girl, momentarily taken aback by Monkeyâs sweet gesture to give it to you instead,
âItâll help protect her from the sun,â Monkey tells her, trying to not make a big deal out of it, âOh Iâll be back, I hear someone calling my name.â With that, she dips in the direction of a group of fans calling over to her, asking her to sign their shirts.
âSuperstar on the pitch and fan favourite,â Lia jokes from where she stands beside Leah, speaking to other fans as well, watching out of the corner of her eye as one of the fans gave Monkey a white plush jellycat bunny.
âMore like Menace,â Leah replies in amusement, taking the time to chat to Amanda in the stands as she lifts you into her arms so you can see her as well.
âAre you feeling better now, sweetheart?â Amanda questions in concern, not liking to see you so unsettled in any situation.
âBetter now,â You nod in agreement, snuggling up closer to Leah while keeping the red and white cowboy hat on your head.
âItâs just a very hot day isnât it,â Leah coos, doing her best to protect you from the harsh sun, âWeâre going to get ice cream after this to help with the heat, arenât we?â
âIce cream!â You reply enthusiastically.
âWhoa, ice cream? That sounds great,â Amanda exclaims with a hint of playfulness in your voice, âYou had better make sure that Monkey doesnât eat it all.â She jokes.
âI heard my name,â Monkey pops up with the newfound white rabbit clutched in her hand, âHere you go, Buddy. This is yours,â She hands the rabbit to you.
âThank âou!â You take a hold of the fluffy rabbit and snuggle up closely to it.
âHang on a second,â Leah says, shifting you to one arm while she uses her other hand to rest on the back of Monkeyâs forehead, playfully pretending to check her temperature.
âWhatâre you doinâ?â Monkey asks, confused, trying to bat Leahâs hand away from her face.
âChecking if youâre not coming down with something,â Leah responds, laughing slightly as she pulls her hand away, âSince when do you willingly give Jellycats away?â
âIâm just being nice!â Monkey insists, shrugging her shoulders, âItâs not a big deal, Buddyâs not having a great day and I thought it would cheer her up.â
âThatâs really sweet of you to do something like that, Monkey,â Amanda states, kindly.
âIt was,â Lia chimes in agreement.
Although Leah isnât all that convinced, âWhatâre you after? If this is your way of trying to get out of being grounded after that stunt you pulled at home, think again,â She states, reminding the girl of what happened prior to your trip to America.
âItâs not I swear, I just⌠I thought it would cheer her up,â Monkey admits, looking sheepishly as she doesnât know if anyone else is aware of what happened with the TV back home but sheâs not about to tell anyone about it, regardless.
Leah eyes her for a moment longer before her expression softens, âAlright, I believe you. Now, how about we go and get that ice cream, huh?â She wonders.
Your own eyes light up at the mention of ice cream and you nod enthusiastically, âIce cream!â You exclaim, clutching a hold of your new bunny, âAuntie Beth and Roo coming as well?â
âCourse we are,â Beth pipes up from where she walks over to you all from the other side of the pitch with Rory in tow, âWe wouldnât miss out on the chance to get ice cream now, would we?â
âIce cream!â Rory repeats enthusiastically, bouncing up and down on her feet, eager for the sweet treat.
Leah laughs at the enthusiasm, âAlright, ice cream it is. Before we go, we need to get changed out of our kits first,â She gestures between herself, Beth and Monkey, âWe donât want to be sitting in these sweaty clothes while we eat.â
Monkey groans playfully, clearly impatient, âCanât we just go as we are? I want ice cream now!â She whines, dragging out the last word in complaint.
Leah chuckles at the younger girlâs impatience, shaking her head, âCome on Menace, it wonât take that long,â She reassures her, taking her by the arm and leading her back toward the changing rooms, with Beth and Rory following close behind.
You stay outside with Lia and Amanda, who keeps you entertained while you wait and it doesnât take long before Leah, Beth, Monkey and Rory reemerge, now dressed in cooler, more comfortable outfits.
âNow we get ice cream?â You ask eagerly, practically bouncing on your toes.
âYes, bubba, now weâll go and get ice cream,â Leah confirms with a smile, ruffling your hair gently.
With everyone ready, the group heads off to find the nearest ice cream stand. You race ahead with Rory and Monkey, all of your excitement infectious as the adults follow behind, chatting amongst themselves.
âOoo, I want mint chocolate chip!â Monkey calls out eagerly, practically bouncing with anticipation.
âStrawberry,â Rory chimes in, her eyes already scanning the ice cream options as you approach the stand.
Leah smiles down at you as you look at the bright menu in front of you, âHow about you, bubba?â She asks, her voice gentle as she watches you contemplate the choices.
You glance at the colourful display of flavours, each one more tempting than the last, âUmmm⌠chocolate,â You start, then spot the bubblegum and your eyes light up, âNuh uh, waitâ I wanâ bubblegum, Mummy!â
The blonde laughs at your excitement, âBubblegum it is then, bubba,â She says, giving your hand a gentle squeeze before checking what everyone else wanted in the small group and placing the order.
âMm, this ice cream is great,â Lia says, savouring the treat.
Amanda nods in agreement with the Swiss woman, âAre you enjoying that, sweetheart?â She chuckles as she watches you dive into your ice cream with enthusiasm and end up getting it all around your face.
âMessy bubba,â Leah teases, wiping away some of the ice cream with a napkin as her tone is filled with affection.
âThis has gotta be the best ice cream Iâve ever tasted!â Monkey exclaims, eyes wide with satisfaction.
Beth laughs and nudges her slightly, âI swear you say that every time you have ice cream,â She teases as she peers down at Rory, âHow is it, Roo?â
âSo good, Mummy!â Rory replies with a big smile, âI like it!â
âThatâs cosâ itâs the best ice cream Iâve ever tasted!â Monkey states as a matter of fact, âCanât prove me wrong on that one!â
âAlright, menace. It is good ice cream,â Leah rolls her eyes and laughs in agreement with your favourite person, taking another bite of her own treat as she enjoys the moment with everyone around her.
It was only the beginning of preseason in America, but she is determined to make it fun for you.
Š scribblesofagoonerr
#woso x reader#woso one shot#woso fanfics#woso imagine#monkey#arsenal women x reader#arsenal x reader#leah williamson x reader#scribblesofagoonerr#chaos fc reader#woso fic#woso writers#arsenal wfc x reader#arsenal women#woso#double the trouble fic#buddy#beth mead x reader#lia walti x reader
219 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Blessing to Your Curse - Part 1 (Ryomen Sukuna x Reader)
Hey yâall Iâm back again so soon with another fic, Sukunaâs lover reincarnation (whatever you call it) has me in a chokehold right now and I thought Iâd share this with the world. Would like to warn you there is a lot of strange jumping around/pov changes which are indicated by the change in pronouns, I would mark each change but it would get a bit messy after a while so I hope itâs not too hard to follow! ^-^
Readerâs powers involve something I like to call âblessed energyâ which is the opposite to cursed energy and is mostly used for healing (reverse blessed energy is used to harm in the same way reverse CE is used to heal) and itâs something I created to use with my writings in the JJK universe. (sometimes I write it a little op because im a self-indulgent piece of shit so for most of what I post Iâll probably dial it back if I use it hehe) The reader has a similar situation to Maki/Mai (MANGA SPOILERS AHEAD) where one twin is restricted and the other has all the energy, and when the one with the energy dies the living twin gains all the power, so I hope that makes sense in context of the story
(PLEASE DON'T HESITATE TO SEND A REQUEST!!!! I'M ALWAYS IN NEED OF NEW PROMPTS AND CHARACTERS TO GO WITH THEM â¤)(I have a post which outlines characters I mostly write for but I'm open to adding to that list!!)
Warnings: mild description of mutilation (sukunaâs transformation), main character death (not described), fluff
Word count: 2.4k
âRyomen!â You laugh, trying to keep a few steps ahead of the young man who chases after you. Your legs tire easily, body frail and sick despite the immense power flowing through your veins. âIâm coming for you!â He growls playfully, âBetter run!â Heâs holding back from his top speed, this you know well, but you refuse to let that stop you from trying to keep up with his childish play. Still young, 16 and 17 with him being the older one, you insist that you would rather spend the rest of your life here with him than being shepherded around in the village like a priestess.
This is your only escape from the temple on the hill, only solitude, your time with Ryomen Sukuna is precious and you treat it as such, thinking only of him and his rare smiles. You refuse to let the villageâs words taint your view of him, as powerful as he is with his cursed energy there is good in him and you seek to nurture it, for both simple selfish gain and so he doesnât turn on everyone like they did him. You reach the treeline and race out into the meadow, the grass tall and soft around your waist having stripped down from your daily ceremonial robes into just modest loose undergarments.
He does eventually catch up near the middle of the meadow, springing out of the grass and tackling you to the ground, making sure to roll so you land on top of him and he takes the full force of the fall. The last time you returned to the village after a long day of simple play with bruises and scrapes you werenât allowed to leave the village for a few weeks.
Heâs grown quite a lot larger than you during his time in exile, to be expected when you have to fend for yourself against wild animals and build your own shelter, âYouâre getting stronger every day,â You smile, pushing yourself off him and laying in the grass, staring up at the beautiful pink of the sunset. âWell I have to, to be able protect you, Iâm not the only thing out there you know,â He says, his tone almost too blasĂŠ for what heâs implying. You tilt your head and trace the lines of his tattoos with your eyes, âI know youâre not, but youâre not a thing to me Ryomen,â You murmur, âPlease, youâre the closest thing I have to a friend, youâve always been human to me,â
He meets your gaze, his eyes used to be brown, but the red no longer worries you like it used to, âOne day Iâll get you out of that village,â He says softly, his words for your ears and the rustling grass only, âI will take you far away from here and we can live somewhere untouched by the rest of the world,â You sit up, looking down at him as you hug your knees to your chest, âIâd like that,â You say, smiling, âJust the two of us,â Nothing could touch you while you were together, the world stood still for you, not even the scathing remarks you sometimes got from the other young girls of the village could hurt you.
The world is volatile, things can change so quickly. Curses are still so new to the world of humans, sorcerers that act as protectors are only just starting to appear among humans and spread themselves between villages when the day finally comes. The wave of hatred and anguish that came with the curses suffocated everything in its path. You were outside the village when it happened, returning from a visit with Sukuna, and you returned to find nothing but death and destruction. More than half of the village had been killed with no discrimination towards age or gender, and it only soothed you a little to see your old family home empty when you wrenched the door open. No blood nor bodies of any kind. Your parents and sister had made it out alive, but the temple atop the hill that you resided in was completely engulfed.
You werenât naĂŻve, you did not attempt to return to the temple, but they came for you all the same because your energy was like a beacon for them, and they were programmed to destroy. Running with Ryomen had improved your strength over the time you spent together, you supposed that was one of the ways he took care of you in his silent brooding way, but it wasnât enough to get you all the way to him. He must have sensed your fear as you grew nearer, your breaths shallow and your chest tight, his eyes are the last thing you remember seeing before your soul was harshly liberated from your flesh.
The smell of blood permeated through layers of warmth that held you in suspension beyond life, but you felt yourself being dragged back to the ground, standing over your own body as you watch the only person outside of your immediate family who ever truly cared for you cry. You had never seen him cry before, it was cathartic to know even he still felt human somewhere inside while holding your weak broken body to his bare tattooed chest.
You felt his cursed energy filling the air like smoke, almost able to see it in the purgatory state youâre trapped in, his body shaking and his muscles twitching. It was like watching someone turn themselves inside out when it finally happened, his body began changing before your eyes, an extra pair of arms sprout from the top of his ribcage just under the normal ones. His face contorts with an agonized cry and one half becomes unrecognisable, the flesh pink and hardened into some sort of twisted mask, and to finish the monstrous transformation a second pair of eyes open under his regular ones.
Drenched in sweat and breathing heavily as he cradles you, you hear him make one last promise, one that locks around what remains of your essence like chains and puts you into a deep sleep. âI will burn this world for taking you from me, I will become the King of Curses, and when you are reborn I shall make you remember, make you my Queen, I will bind myself to you to protect you,â Itâs the final part that reassures you he isnât losing himself as the darkness consumes you, âWhen I find you, the world will be right once again,â
Now it had been over a thousand years since the light in Sukunaâs life had gone out, reducing him to a killing machine that punished the world for snuffing it out, and he had returned once more in the body of a naive 15 year old boy with pink hair. Having been preserved as twenty separate cursed objects since his untimely death he was eager to resume his self-assigned purge, but the boy had more control over his body than Sukuna could break through, leaving him trapped within his innate domain watching through Yuji Itadoriâs eyes like theyâre windows.
âI had to do it at least once,â He grumbles to himself as the boy sits up, stark naked, on the morgue table, surprising the three sorcerers in the room with the formerly dead boy. âThereâs someone Iâd like you to meet, Yuji, come,â Gojo instructs as the boy slips on some clothes handed to him. âAnother sorcerer?â He asks. âYouâll see when we get there,â The taller man beckons him and they make their way to a house on the furthest outskirts of the Jujutsu high campus, small in size and surrounded by forest on all sides except for the path leading up to the entrance.
A fire burns in the chimney and the house is warm when the pair steps inside, âL/n!â Gojo calls out. Sukunaâs attention is elsewhere as around the corner down the hall out walks a pure angel, her energy blinding and her form strong. âGojo!â She smiles, âWhoâs this?â âThis is Yuji Itadori, Ryomen Sukunaâs vessel,â She bows politely, âWelcome to my home,â She looks back up into Yujiâs eyes as he smiles, âItâs nice to meet you!â
âEnchain!â Sukuna shouts, and suddenly heâs thrown violently to the forefront of Yujiâs mind. His trump card, wasted. He hadnât considered the potential consequences, it had been instinctual and foolish of him. The girl didnât know who he was, but he wanted to speak to her all the same. He would make her know. He cannot stumble, he cannot falter, not when sheâs right there and all he has to do is show her, âY/n,â He murmurs. âThatâs not Yuji,â She frowns, her voice soft, âThatâs-â Before the two can react Sukuna is on his knees before her, holding her hands in his and hiding against her soft clothing. âIâveâŚâ Gojo trails off, âIâve never seen that before,â The girl doesnât let him go, and he feels her power reach into him, feeling around in the darkest parts of his soul, âMy Queen,â He mutters, feeling the metaphysical chains around his heart tighten, âPlease, remember,â
A fast surge of energy from Gojo causes the man on his knees before you to react just as quickly, pulling you tighter against him and then seemingly teleporting out the open door into the clearing, âItâs rude to attack ROYALTY!â He roars as Gojo steps out the door after the pair of you. Sukuna has planted himself firmly between the two of you, âYou sorcerers never learn manners!â Something happens when your skin next touches his, his hand shooting out to catch you by your wrist as you fail to keep your balance.
A flood of memories that donât belong to you, in fact, ones that belong to him. You see yourself, weak and frail but smiling widely, Sukuna as he is in front of you now not as he is described in sorcerer texts. A regular human man with an abnormal amount of tattoos, fiercely protective and full of love for the only person who still sees him as human. You vaguely feel yourself fall to your knees as everything from the day he was exiled to the day you died returned to your mind. You knew that despite the life you had lived for twenty years, you were in fact over a thousand years old.
This wasnât your life, this wasnât your body, it was hers, but you are her. You can feel the chains, too, the ones he put there the day you died to ensure that you would return. âThe world took her from me, and the world paid the price, now BACK OFF!â His words shake you out of your visions, his hand still clutching your wrist as your head hangs weakly.
âCome now, Sukuna, taking hostages isnât your style, you know that,â Gojo bargains, âLet her go, and we can fight like men,â You shake your head, âNo,â You murmur, âNo, Gojo,â You finally look up into his eyes, slightly uncovered as he prepares to fight, âHeâs right, I know who I am, I know where my clan comes from,â He doesnât make a move towards you and you take the opportunity to speak again, âMy mother was blessed, her child would calm the beast, but she had two and one was weak in body strong in energy, the other was lacking in energy but strong of body,â Your sister had been the one the clan records mentioned, nobody remembered the girl who died alone in Ryomen Sukunaâs arms.
âI am the Queen to Ryomen Sukunaâs King,â You breathe, feeling his grip on your wrist go lax. His energy dies away and he falls to his hands and knees, but the tattoos are gone. âYuji!â Gojoâs shoulders finally relax and he recovers his eyes, âWhat happened? How did he get through?â âDonât ignore me, Satoru,â You state firmly, âSukuna will not be a threat while I am alive,â âCan you guarantee that?â Heâs always been intimidating, but this man was a part of your training as a sorcerer, and he can be rational when he wants to be.
âYouâre an imbecile if you think Iâm going to go back on a binding vow,â Sukuna spits from Yujiâs cheek, the boy not even having a chance to get a word in, âShe is the only thing in this forsaken world I care about and youâre not about to take that away from me just so you can pretend like youâre the saviour of humanity,â You donât remember ever being as harsh as Sukuna is right now, but his rage fills you with confidence and admiration, âI can guarantee humans will not fall as long as I am alive, his vow makes sure of it, though Iâm sure he would not need it either way,â
The secondary eye on Yujiâs cheek closest to you locks its gaze onto you, âEver so cunning, I wish Iâd had the chance to nurture your hatred towards the village, maybe youâd be more open to killing,â He sounds almost wistful, âBut alas, I did make a promise, and I intend to keep it, no matter how idiotic I think you sorcerers are,â You finally move to stand back on your feet, helping Yuji up with a tentative smile, âItâs nice to meet you Itadori,â You murmur, âIâm sorry you have to listen to that punk, you come to me if he gives you trouble alright?â The boy nods, his previously cheery demeanour replaced with something mellower and he seems deep in thought as he looks into your eyes.
âHe really loves you,â He murmurs in disbelief, âI didnât⌠I didnât think he was truly capable of love, after what he did to me,â You shrug, âItâll make sense one day, but Iâll let him be the one who opens up, itâs not my place to air out thousand year old dirty laundry with people who are long dead anyway,â Your words hang in the air as Gojo finally sighs. The discussion and conclusion are finalised when he leaves, Yuji will live with you and you will suppress Sukunaâs energy. You will keep the world safe by preserving your life, lest another binding vow come down upon your departing soul and the King of curses be forced to unleash his merciless fury once more.
Sukuna is a little shit and out of character because itâs my fic and I get to write the male love interest however I want (I tried besties :( I donât like mean Sukuna but I do love âI hate everyone but youâ so thatâs what you get) also I wrote this instead of sleeping at 2am, the brainrot is real and this will probably end up being a series because I canât control myself
Part 2 here!
Post dividers from @cafekitsune
#jujutsu kaisen#ryomen sukuna x reader#sukuna x reader#true form sukuna#ryomen sukuna#yuji itadori#satoru gojo#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk sukuna#heian era#jjk x reader
582 notes
¡
View notes
Text
All Tied Up
The Wizard/Oscar Diggs x female reader (NSFW 18+ only oneshot)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9934263aff78ed765c2eada0fa5e08af/4c68d661f1e27414-7c/s540x810/da9bbdeb0ce74fdff6bcfe96831555f98660ba41.jpg)
Summary: You've been The Wizard's pet 'plaything' more or less for a while now after ending up in the land of Oz by accident. One night he decides to try a new trick in the bedroom.
Warnings: unprotected sex, age gap (much older man/younger woman), power imbalance dynamic, slight daddy kink, nonconsensual mildish bondage, mentions of kidnapping and imprisonment, drinking, drugging
Word Count: ~6,471
A/N: Ever since watching Wicked when it debuted in theaters, I cannot get over Jeff Goldblum as the absolute sexiest Wizard of Oz and so this was born out of a little self-indulgence that I'm happy to share with others who are also down horrendously bad for this man. Takes place before the main climatic events of part one of the movie and obviously not entirely accurate to canon. Reader is AFAB for this (I might write another fic that is more gender neutral) and no use of Y/N in dialogue. Also, this is my first Oz fanfic, and I haven't written smut in a hot minute, so forgive me if it's a bit rusty!
Oscar Diggs.
That isn't his full name of course; all he ever told you was that it was embarrassingly long and unnecessary. Here in the Emerald City though, he is just known as a godlike figurehead deemed The Wizard. The Great and Powerful Oz. The Wonderful Wizard of Oz. Oz the Great and Terrible. His Supreme Ozness. All that jazz.
You know now he is a farce, a carny drifted the wrong way west, a two-bit con man that you have no business screwing with. But you do not know the extent of his wickedness and besides, he is just too damn good at wooing and making your heart stutter triple its normal rate for you to dig deeper beyond your feelings. He has an inflated ego, sure, but he's fairly quite kind, at least to you.
You first remembered him when you were a small child visiting the traveling carnival at the state fair in Kansas. His warm olive complexion was complimented with a clean-shaven face and a head full of dark hair and he was so, so tall. He still is, but you have a different perspective now. Back then at your low vantage point, he was so up towards the sky that he might as well have been wearing stilts.
He'd crouched down to your level and displayed out a standard deck of playing cards, and exclaimed: "Pick a card, any card!"
You randomly (or thought so) plucked out the Jack of Hearts and he took it back and shuffled the deck with a flurry of motion, then fanned them back out. You didn't see your Jack among them, and you puckered, lower lip jutted out. His eyes went wide at that, and he feigned concern.
"Ohhh, no, where is it? Is it in here?" He dug frantically into the flap of his jacket to no avail, then the bottoms of his tap shoes.
"Hmm, I don't suppose it could've..." He yanked off his top hat to reveal the same card hidden under there.
You'd gasped, equal parts confused and delighted, and he looked relieved at the successful reaction.
"Here, keep it. I have a dozen of these decks. It's something to remember me by and show all your friends." He pressed the colorful illustrated card into your palm with a grin and your eyes had sparkled with wonder and enchantment.
Thinking back on it, you knew he'd probably done that trick with twenty other kids that day, it was just a ploy to make you feel special, like sure he'd picked you out of the crowd to gift that Jack of Hearts to. But that didn't stop you from hanging onto it as a prized keepsake and keeping that card tucked safely in your jewelry box.
Years passed and you grew up, temporarily forgetting about the nice funny carnival man and shoving it to the back of your mind to solely focus on your simple and hardworking life helping your folks manage the acres of farmland and homestead. One late spring day you were out feeding the flock of chickens when you noticed that off in the distance to the west, dark clouds had gathered into an angry mob, a swirling mass of foreboding. You squinted, dropping the sack of feed. That sure didn't look nothing like an ordinary twister...
A vicious wind blew up and you struggled to walk towards the house, your skirt whipping around like a flag in the pummeling gusts. Ma and Pa were in town with the farmhand picking up supplies, so you were all alone and having never been caught out in the middle of a storm that seemed out of the ordinary, you were terrified.
The tornado spun across the fields, churning up the pastures and few buildings and wooden fences in its wicked wake, until it was no more than a football field's length away. There was no time get to the safety of the cellar, there no time to save anything, and with a scream, you bolted into the barn because it was nearest and covered your head as you flattened to the floor. It occurred to you too late that you should've tied or hitched yourself to a post or something...
Within ten frantic beats of your heart, the monster twister was directly overhead, the roaring and gnashing of its raw power nightmarish. Before you knew it, the barn walls around you started to rip and shudder and then the twister had violently sucked you and what was left of the barn straight up into the air and you promptly blacked out, certain this was it.
********
To your immense surprise, when you regained consciousness some time later, you crawled out of the remaining rubble of the barn to have ended up in a strange colorful place where there were joyously curious multitudes of strangers - people that called themselves citizens of Munchkinland. You were certain you had hit your head on the way down and went bonkers, but somehow it was all very real.
After you had recovered from shock and explained your situation, they advised you to head to the imperial capital, named Emerald City, to plead your case to the ruler who resided there, referred to as The Wizard. A kindly older Munchkin couple lent you their horse and a basket of bread with a canteen of water for the journey. For miles you rode through the farmland and north through mountainous regions to what the Munchkins said was Gillikin Country, home to the Great Gillikin Railway. The train station was gleaming and shiny, and the judgmental and disgusted looks from boarding passengers and workers made you feel like a filthy stray dog. You tried your best to ignore them and strode straight up to the conductor taking tickets.
"Excuse me, sir? I need to get to the Emerald City."
He wrinkled his nose and held out a white gloved palm expectantly.
"Oh, but I haven't any money for a ticket; I lost everything from the freak storm that brought me here."
His thick bushy brows had furried together and he sniffed once.
"A storm, you say?"
"Yes, I ain't got a cent. I was told by the Munchkins to go see The Wizard for my troubles."
His eyebrows shot straight up into his high forehead, and he scoffed loudly. You started to turn away, dejected.
"Well, why didn't you say so? It's your lucky day, miss! Come aboard!" the conductor suddenly exclaimed joyfully, ushering you on.
"Only this once though. You'll go straight to Emerald City where our wonderful Wizard can sort you out."
You boarded and found a private seat by the window, instantly falling asleep as soon as the train sped off. You missed out on the wonderous views of rugged thick moody forests and bright fields of crimson poppies and only awoke when the train jolted to a halt. Once let off at the station, you took to exploring the overwhelming oasis that was the Emerald City. You'd never seen a big city before and certainly not one like this...
It wasn't hard to figure out signs of this mysterious Wizard and the most obvious was a huge statue planted in the center of the town square. With a loud gasp, you recognized the figure as the very carnival man you had met as a little girl all those years ago.
After getting directions to the palace from a couple of citizens on the street, you went hurriedly to the entrance, only to run up against the stationed uniformed guards.
"I need to see the Wizard, please," you begged of them.
They'd been extremely skeptical, but after much desperate explaining and exasperation, you were begrudgingly allowed in and warned that if you were told to leave by him, you must obey and that nothing could be done about it.
The stretched-out hallway that was the walk down to where you were supposed to meet this Wizard was ominous and your boots had clacked loudly across the shiny tiled flooring, each step echoing tenfold.
The room itself was enormous and intimidating with bursts of fire and noise almost as bad as the tornado. Somehow, you'd mustered up some gumption to tell off the ghoulish moving mechanical head mouthpiece that you weren't scared off by its overdramatic display and that you weren't going to leave until you saw the voice behind it.
"I know who you are, Mr. Deck of Trick Cards!" you yelled at it and with a great whirring of the machine shutting off, it then clunked silent.
He'd come out from behind the hanging ropey curtain of thick twisted fibers, purely flabbergasted more than angry, and declared in humbled bemusement that no one had ever told him that before. Seeing him in the vivid flesh instead of a dim memory had made you falter. He had aged, yes, but he was actually rather handsome and so well dressed, radiating off quirky charm and charisma. You properly introduced yourself and recounted how you'd recognized him from your memory of that distant festival day.
"I see, but I'm afraid I don't remember you, sorry?" He coughed into his fist while his right shoe tapped restlessly.
Your heart sunk even though it was perfectly logical, and you didn't even know why you expected any remembrance when he never even knew your name, for Pete's sake! You had been just another cute face in the crowd, a country bumpkin kid to play card tricks with at the fair for a minute of his day. He had no reason to selectively recall you at all.
"I figured as much, it's my fault. I guess I'll get going though I haven't a clue on how to get home. But darn it, you know I didn't ask to be swept up by a tornado and plopped into this freakish land! I didn't mean to travel all this way through hot fields and cold mountains and the long railway just to get turned away by a silly man who runs a giant talking head!" You hadn't meant to sound rude and whiny, but you were so tired, hungry (the bread you were given depleted hours ago), dirty, and utterly exhausted. And the hope you had pinned on this one man was extinguished.
The Wizard crossed his arms tight to his chest and his eyes casually roamed up and down your body, perhaps surveying the pathetic condition you were in. If he was offended by your statements, he didn't show it.
"You know, it's funny, I had something somewhat similar happen to me back in Omaha and that's how I ended up here... I made the most of it, though. You came from the great state of Kansas, you said?"
"Yes, sir."
He had smiled at that, perhaps enjoying the way that respectful reply just automatically slipped out from your lips, and then he had waved a hand uselessly behind him.
"I don't know how to send you home. Well, I have a hot air balloon for travel, but it's more strictly emergency purposes and I don't think it would be wise to cause a ruckus and panic the people, so... You know what? How about you, uh, stay the night? You must be so worn out and clearly need a bath."
You winced, knowing you were caked in the unappealing smell of dust, muck, and sweat, but nodded eagerly.
"There's no sense traveling now anyhow, it'll be too dark soon. How about you stay with me for a while, and we'll figure things out, alright?"
You were near tears, yet very grateful, and accepted.
You almost wished you hadn't.
Guards, which were a mix of both normal humans and (bizarrely) blue faced monkeys with wings had come in and dragged you off to a secluded room of the palace where you were scrubbed down and dressed in green pajamas by a small team of maids before being put in a bedroom.
You were stopped at every turn you attempted to leave your room to find an exit and finally they deadbolted it. You spent two nights in confinement with delivered meals before The Wizard had entered and gently explained it was too dangerous to let you leave, that you were safer with him and better off staying with him. At first, you were upset because surely your folks were worried about how you had presumably fallen off the face of an earthly existence, but then you remembered you were definitely an old enough adult to live on your own now and maybe there was nothing left of the homestead anyway if that nasty storm had its way. You didn't miss your work on the farm, nor the pressure your family had been applying to find a young man to marry. You never admitted it out loud, but you had bigger sights than being a simple country girl who let some drunken boyish hick boss you around.
This palace was just so grand compared to anything you'd ever seen in your life, and it was complete with a man you were increasingly infatuated with. It took several weeks of being locked up to come to terms with the realization that you had a raging crush on the man who was playing captor, and you wanted him very badly, but his interactions were limited, and you wondered why the heck he kept you around and alive if all he cared about was hiding his identity.
One night though, he broke down the invisible barrier: as you were knelt down in your room removing your slippers for bed, he grabbed your chin to tip upward and within a matter of two seconds, he kissed you right on the lips before you could make a peep. After a second, you kissed back hungrily without restraint, letting desire overrule fear.
"I'm sorry," you and him both said at the same time when he pulled away.
After that, you shyly admitted your blooming feelings for him and by a stroke of splendid luck, The Wizard reciprocated. He invited you to his private room and you slept with him for the first time. Afterward, he told you a bit about himself, how he really started out just a simple man named Oscar who had become a magician and one day the man in charge because people happened to be so gullible. He was intelligent, inventive, and intoxicating with a dash of cunning.
Of course, you weren't sure if the "love" that he extended was out of pure benevolent generosity or you were merely just a glorified whore, but either way you were happy because you loved him, albeit stupidly. He must genuinely love you back though; what else could all the flowers left on the nightstand and weekly gifts of expensive jewels tucked into tiny ornate boxes with trailing lime green silk ribbons mean? He even gifted you an entire handpicked wardrobe of fine clothing from pressed skirts and beautiful dresses to day-to-day blouses to pajamas and revealing lounge wear, many of which match the colors of Emerald City.
The only downside to this whole odd arrangement was that due to the fact that you already knew too much about him, he'd grounded you to the palace indefinitely. From day one you were not allowed to step even a toe outside the palace walls, you weren't let out to leave the premises even accompanied by guards, and you had to keep to yourself in the designated permitted rooms, of which he had many for a single man. When you asked why he needed the excess of rooms, he chuckled.
"They're for my inventions and all the things I collect. I'm rather sentimental, you see."
"Am I now one of your 'things'?" you asked, to which he had smiled almost impishly.
"You could be, if you want."
********
So it is without resistance that now, many months later, at eight o'clock in the evening (he insists on an earlier bedtime, strictly nine o'clock at the latest) in his grand bedroom, you splay fully naked on your back across the rich emerald green satin sheets like a starfish waiting to be swept away by the power of the tidal force he thinks he is (maybe sometimes he's more of a lukewarm swell but no matter).
The Wizard, or Oscar as he prefers only in private, is a surprisingly fit man for his age with a decent sex drive in bed when he's in the mood, which is at least once a week, but there are dry spells when he's too busy or unhappy. While you spend time reading in the library, he spends hours off somewhere building things and tinkering with models which you've never touched. You sleep in separate bedrooms, but on such nights he's ready for passion however, you're expected to be there and stay the night with him. Enjoying his company isn't hard to do - you've fallen head over heels for the man.
Presently, he's removed his long coat to hang up and is in the process of undressing further, the bits and bobs and chains clinking softly from his vest, when he pauses significantly, humming to himself in the depths of the spacious walk-in closet off to the side.
"What is it?" you ask, perplexed and a smidge annoyed at his distraction. He'd promised - no, ordered - an intimate evening after a long while of leaving too much alone. He's been swamped with work and meetings with other influential folk and plotting and planning that he always keeps quiet and stuffed away from you.
"Do you want a drink, my beauty?" he asks abruptly, turning around and holding a tiny green bottle of his famed elixir that he procured from somewhere.
"What kind of game are you playing at, sir?" you wonder suspiciously, watching candlelight glint playfully off the glass.
"It'll loosen you up, just a sip or two."
"It's just alcohol, isn't it?" You can hear the uncertainty reverberate through your tone and the guilty twitch of his eyebrows doesn't deny anything.
"My very own special blend. Take some," he insists, coming over and pressing the cool bottle into your tender hands.
"Why?"
"It's, uh, for a surprise. I promise it's not poison, by golly."
"Not funny." You narrow your eyes but pop the cork and bring it to your lips to take a quick swig. It goes down smooth like syrup, just not as sweet.
"That's my girl," he praises, and you shiver in delight as he climbs up on the bed, holding his hand out expectantly for the elixir, but you aren't done with it. You drink more, feeling the inexplicable urge to quench your thirst. You finally press the nearly empty bottle back to his hands, swallowing before lying back with a flump onto the plush pillows.
Within two minutes, you feel entirely airy and floaty, like your mind has taken an extension cord out of your body to stick somewhere up on the ceiling.
"This'll 'ad better be gooood..." you slur out.
"I guarantee it will, at least for me." He watches in satisfaction as you doze off to dreamland in a daze, a heavy weight of comfortable numb blackness settling over your bones. The room is bathed in a cozy glow from the candles, and it smells deliciously heady.
********
Not too long later, you stir awake from your short-lived nap and when you roll over to your side, you find you can't. Your back is flush against the satin sheets, arms raised up above your head and pinned to the headboard.
"W-Why am I... all tied up?" you ask groggily, looking down at your spread apart legs and ankles, which are stuck in place to the bedposts by a sturdy soft green rope snaked expertly and securely.
"I thought, uh, we'd try something new here..." Oscar says, seeming hesitant now, as if he's two inches away from regretting playing out this fantasy. Or maybe he's not guilty at all and only perceiving the act of being so (you could never tell with a sleazy con man after all).
You tug uselessly at the bindings, which aren't that uncomfortable; the mossy green rope coils around your wrists and ankles snugly, leaving a bit of room for circulation. The only part that truly bothers you is the restricted mobility and lack of control.
Oscar approaches slowly, as if gauging your reaction and his self-preservation if you should decide to fight back... How exactly, you don't know. Yell at him, cuss him out? Bite him like a lowly animal? Scream until a guard comes in to see if you are being murdered?
You writhe slowly, testing the limitations as he settles down at the foot of the bed, a patient parental expression painting his face, coloring with concern yet intrigue. In the time while you were asleep, he's removed his button down and trousers, leaving just a white undershirt and green boxers that pronounce his male package quite well.
He runs a slow hand up along the length of your left thigh and then alternates to the right, his fingers tracing lines of pleasure into your veins. You automatically whimper and he rigs a sly smile up to one side of his cheek.
"Do you like this?"
"I don't know..." you murmur truthfully. It's not exactly unpleasant, but the loss of control is unsettling.
"Well, I happen to like it. You know, the sight of you like this." He gestures a wide sweeping path across the whole of your body, and you grin sheepishly, chest rising and falling with anticipated breaths.
"You can't squirm from me as much."
"I don't squirm," you protest, raising eyebrows.
"Oh yes, you do. I know you don't mean to."
Before you can react to that, he lunges forward and his hands go to your sides, stroking up around to your breasts, fondling them like priceless treasures. You moan, arousal heating your core even more than before, and he rubs a thumb over the hard buds of your nipples while speaking lowly.
"I thank my lucky stars that you were blown in from that storm, it sure was a lonely handful of years before you stumbled into this place. And to have someone so obedient to all my whims..." he trails off, a hungry glint in his eyes.
He bends down to lick and smooch along your throat, inching upward until he nuzzles the nape of your neck with his nose. His close cropped and trimmed mustache/goatee tickles and scratches at your skin as he leans so close, cupping the opposite side of your face with a firm hand. You whimper as he latches onto your mouth possessively, his tongue hot and heavy in your mouth. He tastes faintly like Oz's finest toothpaste and his aftershave should be sold as a candle. Maybe you can suggest to him to market his own line of merchandise; the people of Emerald City will buy anything with their great ruler's handsome face on it even if the product is utter shit.
You feel your hips trying to buck up, needing more contact than of the oral kind, but he's teasing tonight.
"Just keep making those pretty noises, darling..." he whispers, sucking numerous hickeys.
"Please, Oz..."
He moves his head, hot breath on your earlobe as he mutters the words.
"What is it that you desire?"
You struggle to speak, all senses haywire, and he waits patiently as you breathe erratically.
"You-I, please, I need... Oscar, please! Touch."
"Oh, you want me to touch you there? Now we're getting somewhere, darling."
He backs off to run a hand down the length of your body and two of his solid warm fingers slip down into your entrance and out, a give and take motion he does for a bit just to get you hot and bothered. His fingers toy expertly with your moist clit like one does with levers to machines, pressing up and down, rubbing a swiping warm thumb over the knob... When he curls them internally, you cry out cataclysmically, stomach undulating in peaking waves of pleasure as you squirt on his fingers. He chuckles, keeping his grip on your hips, and without the ropes keeping your limbs in place, you'd be thrashing. It's torture, but in the very best way.
When you calm down enough to gaze at him heavy lidded with blown pupils, he focuses on removing his undergarments, taking the white undershirt off first and throwing it to the floor for a maid to pick up later. Then he gets to the main event, the showstopper. You don't focus long on his erect cock because his fingers get in between your legs again. He dips one in, two, then three to stretch you out and your warm slick folds welcome him back in with relief. He holds his free hand down on your stomach and you orgasm once more, yanking in frustration at the bindings that dig into your skin.
"Easy, easy," he says as if trying to tame a wild mare.
"I want... to touch you!" You've fondled his balls and cock before, but even just throwing your arms around his neck would be better than this look-but-don't-touch load of hooey.
"I know, I know. Hey, I'm doing the work here alright? Just enjoy the ride and you'll thank me later."
He looms over before settling down over you and it's strange not being able to grab him in return, to claw at his back, to wind your legs around his waist and claim him as your own for the evening. This power play dynamic is right up his alley, to make you feel utterly vulnerable and pliable underneath him, and it's only fitting for a man who loves to pull the strings of everything and everyone around him. He prefers being on top in bed, but you're definitely known to ride him cowgirl style a time or two (this is your favorite position).
The head of his cock pushes in at a tasteful pace to bottom out and burrow inside that it feels like up in your stomach - and it's taken practice to get to this point; the first time (and a few times after that) hurt and he couldn't get too far mostly because he was just so big. You wonder dimly if taking elixir and being in a relaxed state of mind affects your ability to take his girth. Either way, he never gets angry on nights he can't go all the way; he finds his climax just as well outside. Tonight, though, he's persistent and when he glances at your face which is not screwed up and wincing, he gradually nods in approval to continue.
Oscar moves slowly in rocking rhythm, gentle and deliberate at first, then faster and rougher, nearly growling in pursuit of his own pleasure. His silver hair falls out of its careful coifed style to hang over his forehead, and he keeps his melted milk chocolate-colored eyes dead set on yours as he fucks, a predator to his prey. He has you right where he wants, you can't move away, and you moan as your walls clench tight around his cock. He holds his stare steady, but his frame is shuddering and it's clear he's close to his pinnacle, the one he's been aiming for since you entered this bedroom.
He has made it no secret he has cravings to be a father, even though you're sure he'd be a somewhat inept, possibly even lousy one due to his measurable amount of selfishness. Not to mention the detail that he's old enough to be your own daddy and you oddly don't have a problem with that... But he knows he mustn't intentionally knock you up (a scandal that would cause if word got out) and it was you who had to sadly school him on this fact of life, having been around enough farm animals all your life to know how babies are easily made and knowing friends who had become mothers at the ripe age of 18 back in high school, and you do not want to be that careless. It's lucky there hasn't been any "mistakes" so far in your bedding with Oscar, but you know he almost can't resist spilling inside.
Instead, he pulls out with difficulty at the very last minute, and hot ropes of gooey cum splatter your stomach and splash against your chest. He groans in ecstasy before heaving, out of breath.
"You okay?" you whisper as his lightly sweating chest rises and falls with exertion. He cracks a lopsided smile, steadying himself by using his arms to brace against the headboard above you.
"Are... Are you kidding? I've never been better. Just - just give a man a minute, will you?" He retracts an arm back and holds up a single finger with a dangerous glance.
"And don't you dare make a joke about my age. I'm as fit as a fiddle, just like when I was thirty."
You nod absently, thinking of him as a younger man. The portraits and statues scattered around are decent, but could never do him justice. He's aged like the finest high-quality wine and the silver hair and sprinkling of wrinkles only enhances his austerity.
"You're incredible, your Ozness."
"Flattery always works best, my dear." He ducks his head down and sloppily kisses you softly on the cheek.
"And you deserve to be untied, don't you?" His hands wind around behind your head and with one quick motion, both your wrists are untied. He does your ankles next in a flash and flimsily bundles the short ropes up to toss onto the bedside table.
He climbs off and helps you up ease up to a seated position. You feel suddenly dizzy and droop forward, your brain rushing with slush, and blood flushes into your cheeks.
"Woah, it's okay." He sucks in a breath, catching you against his chest.
"Spinning," you gasp out and he keeps his arms securely around you for a minute before you wiggle, antsy, and he props you up.
"Still on the Tilt-A-Whirl?" he asks, lines deeply creasing his face.
"I... It's gettin' better." You shake your head as though that will dispel the imbalance that you have a strong hunch is a side or after effect from his mystery elixir, not just the sex.
"Thank goodness. You scared me for a minute there, if this is too much..."
"No! I love you," you blurt out and he comfortingly pets your head, raking fingers through and tousling your hair.
"Alright, sweetheart. And to think in addition I was going to experiment with a blindfold and gag- uh, never mind. Maybe that's too advanced; we'll hold off on that one for the foreseeable future."
You gape at him as he gets off the bed with no further word but a grunt and reaches over for a towel on the bedside table to give to you. You take it to wipe up some of the mess while he leaves momentarily off to the nearby bathing chambers to freshen up.
He comes back five minutes later dressed only in a fresh pair of tight fitting boxers predictably of his favorite color that you have to tear your gaze away from lest you foolishly admit to wanting another go around. He clears his throat at your staring, rubbing his jaw and jerking his chin towards the door.
"You can go clean up now," he says a bit gruffly, pointing.
All of Emerald City is extravagant and even the humble washroom is no exception. The first night he'd fucked you, Oscar had given a tour of it.
"See what money and power can buy? It'd do you good to remember that," he'd said as he ran a hand across the shiny marble tiles and gilded gold faucets.
"I came from humble beginnings just like you and now look at me!" He spread his arms out wide in exaggeration and you giggled, utterly enamored.
"Just don't let it go to your head." He chuckled deeply at the ironic fitting joke.
You shuffle off now to wash and wipe down your body in there, using an dark green washcloth that has his moniker of "OZ" stitched on it, and you feel aching soreness all over your body - but it's a good kind, like a full day's work of physical labor accomplishing what you really needed to do.
********
Once you are done in the washroom, you tug on a plush robe the color of jade and return to the bedroom to go to lay back down on the king size bed next to him. He pulls you in with the crook of his arm, the other holding a different bottle than the elixir. This one smells very much like whiskey.
"I should tell you..." he begins with a pause, clearly not in any hurry as he takes a breath and then a couple sips. You can tell by his slightly unfocused gaze and relaxed body that he is getting a tad drunk.
"We're gonna have a special visitor soon from Shiz University, you know Madame Morrible?"
"Yes." You've seen her come and go around the palace, but aren't advised to get within ten feet of the powerful older woman, let alone speak to her. All you know is that she can do impressive magic (unlike him) and is a very close loyal confidant who provides important insider information.
"Well, she invited a very special student with promising magical abilities here for something I'm working on, and I'll need you get out and to stay out of our hair for a while," he explains causally, playing with the neck of the bottle in his fingers.
"You're casting me out?" you ask, disappointment surging up like a muddy river during a flood. This set-up is only too good to last, isn't it? You're so in love that you've almost forgotten all about home, not that you'd really loved your old life there much anyway. But if you truly can't get home ever again, you'll have to start looking for some kind of work in the city to make meager money and hopefully figure out how to cobble a life together if that's even possible. You'll never find another man to depend on like Oscar, that's obvious. Funny that mere months ago, you had been somewhat distraught at the notion of being held against your will in this unfamiliar palace and world. Now you just feel stupid for letting him lead you into a false sense of security and preying on when you were most desperate.
"No, no, of course not," he replies in a scandalized tone, slicing sharply through your spiraling thoughts.
"I greatly value your, uh, commitment to me and keeping my secrets. You're a very delightful girl who doesn't go snooping for trouble and you try to keep out of my business."
You don't mention that you are technically locked indefinitely in this palace, forbidden to go outside off the grounds, and hadn't really had a choice in the first place. But he appears so sad and frustrated, so you nestle and snuggle further into his side, your hand tracing lazy circles on his chest.
"Perhaps only though for your safety, if the upcoming meeting and arrangement doesn't go well, you might have to leave permanently. But, uh, in that case I'll make sure you get you set up with decent accommodations outside the city. Perhaps Munchkinland, Governor Thropp there owes me a favor..."
"Okay," you murmur quietly even though this prospect partially frightens and worries you, and you feel relief oozing from his bones.
"Thank you for always understanding my dear. You know I have such a responsibility and I need everything to go right when this special young lady comes - Morrible is counting on it and you damn know it you don't want to get on her bad side."
"This student of hers must be something else," you mutter more to yourself than him. How much does she know, anyway?
"She sure fucking is from what I've been told. She'll change everything and put me in a greater position than before if I can get her to work with me. Morrible seems cautiously confident and cheered as well by the prospect, which is a sign to be taken seriously. She can often have a stiff stick up her tight ass, huh?" He laughs, deep and throaty, and you know his guard is down when he swears openly in conversation.
"Right." You're silent for a little while, just letting him hold you and trying not to dwell on the implications of whatever this mystery meeting could hold. You could ask for more information, seeing as to how he could be looser lipped from the effects of the alcohol, but you frankly don't care. The post orgasmic state you're basking in is too all-consuming to break out of (plus you are fatigued), and so you let the less business side mood of tonight seep back into the conversation.
"Hey, I liked this tonight, what we did. I really thought the ropes were, um, creative and even though I was nervous at first, it was actually... pretty hot? Maybe we could do that again sometime, sir?"
He smiles tentatively, the gears of his diabolical mind whirring on another track, and your words clumsily snatch him back to the present.
"That's just what I like to hear, sweetheart. That's what I love best-"
"-making people happy," you finish for him, having that line down pat after overhearing him parrot it as part of his political approach.
"Atta girl," he replies with a smarmy smirk and then a contented sigh, ducking his head and resting his chin on top of your head as you lay on his bare chest, listening to the even drumming of his heartbeats.
The palace is delightfully quiet this time of night, the guards in immediate range having been dismissed for the evening so there would be no eavesdroppers. Light from the waxing moon outside the large glass windows curtained with heavy drapes parted a couple inches beams through weakly down, leaving a six inch pale strip to highlight the heavily polished floor.
Kansas and its cornfields feel like worlds away. This is almost like a dream in of itself, but I know it isn't because every day I wake up and I'm still here, you muse sleepily.
Maybe you're staying with the wrong man, and it will end badly between you two. But honestly at this moment, you are too smitten by this lavish lifestyle you stumbled into, his seemingly sincere ongoing affections, and the raw primal love you extract from his flesh on passionate nights like this to give too much of a hoot about it.
#the wizard x reader#the wizard fanfiction#wicked fanfiction#oscar diggs x reader#oscar diggs#wizard of oz x reader#oz x reader#the wizard of oz#wicked x reader#wicked movie#wicked 2024#the wizard#jeff goldblum#wicked fanfic#smut fanfiction#fem!reader#one shot#wicked smut#18+ mdni#don't like don't read#my writing#winnieswriting
132 notes
¡
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c51fad699cfc58e33873e865fa213840/b5ae583e2dba35cc-2b/s540x810/8b505af58beab48d5d41dbac25c19bedfaa76198.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ac0b021160369ff14a1b23f75a4d9491/b5ae583e2dba35cc-8a/s540x810/4f21d8b7a292c31032bd35deca6abea38a940374.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c51fad699cfc58e33873e865fa213840/b5ae583e2dba35cc-2b/s540x810/8b505af58beab48d5d41dbac25c19bedfaa76198.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c51fad699cfc58e33873e865fa213840/b5ae583e2dba35cc-2b/s540x810/8b505af58beab48d5d41dbac25c19bedfaa76198.jpg)
Inevitable Things: chapter three
aizawa x reader fic
cw: cisfem reader, no quirks, office au, miscommunications, slow burn, sexting, alcohol consumption. full tags available on AO3 (linked in masterlist)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c51fad699cfc58e33873e865fa213840/b5ae583e2dba35cc-2b/s540x810/8b505af58beab48d5d41dbac25c19bedfaa76198.jpg)
previous chapter | masterlist | next chapter
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/406d6db1f2ca7c21474f7755e9bd5620/b5ae583e2dba35cc-6f/s540x810/325f4f47d868cbb0f5d87dc56f84b372e51a217b.jpg)
Hizashi and his (real) wife are exactly the type of people that you want to notice you from across the room. While Hizashi is long and lean, Nemuri is all curves, with a delightfully heart shaped face and wide, thick thighs that you canât stop yourself from looking at sometimes. Her dark hair is pressed into curls, as deep and as black as her lipstick.
âDo you want a taste?â Nemuri leans in, elbows tucked against her ribcage, pushing her chest up just a bit more. Her dress is sheer enough that you can catch a hint of nipple, dark and pearled up in the cold-
âUh-?â You rip your eyes away. Two drinks in and youâre already ogling. Youâd feel bad about it if the couple didnât absolutely bask in the attention.
âOf my drink.â Nemuri says, like she knows what she's doing. âTaste my drink.â
âLeave the poor girl alone- Shouta has her all riled up.â Hizashi laughs, wrinkling his nose in delight as he watches the both of you. His cheeks are flushed with alcohol, glasses off kilter one way and smile tilted the opposite. The top five buttons of his business appropriate top are undone, meaning heâs also sporting a bit too much nipple for late afternoon.Â
âI was just trying to see that pretty smile,â she pouts, with the almost unobtainable balance of sweet and sexy. Youâre not sure if sheâs really this pretty, or if it's rose colored glasses, tinted by your own jealousy.
You take Nemuri's drink and tip it back, swallowing it faster than your brain can process the flavor. It's gin, maybe absinthe: you just know that it burns. Fighting through your gag reflex, you offer a quick grin, one much less wobbly than it was earlier.Â
âAw, there it is!â
Nemuri runs the cityâs one and only âlifestyle clubâ: Midnight. From what you've heard, it's a very lux, beautiful venue, filled with torrid amounts of untold debauchery and countless swingers. Technically, the couple started it together- which, now that youâre thinking about it, says a lot about their relationship. Theyâre the type of couple thatâs almost too similar: they're too much, too loud, too nice, too confident.Â
 Most of your friends couldnât leave work midday on a Thursday, so your âbirthday bashâ is less exciting than Hizashi had originally planned. Thatâs fine; you didnât need more than this.
âAre you feeling better?â Hizashi asks softly. The restaurant is quiet, with only a couple of other tables filled. The three of you had chosen a booth in the very back, hidden away from everyone else who wanted a quiet meal; the waiter seems grateful for that. Heâs in the opposite corner, checking his phone and waiting for you to finish your drinks before heading back over. Drinking at 3 in the afternoon isnât usually your style, but you think you deserve it today. Itâs a hat trick: breaking up, turning thirty, and getting screamed at. Maybe a meteor will fall from the sky and really add insult to injury.
âNo.â You slump into the booth and the room follows suit. âAizawa's such an asshole.â
The couple gives you identical looks: tiled heads and pressed lips. Both of them are a bit older than you, 37 and 38, but most of the time you donât feel the gap. Today, however, you do; you feel like a baby, sucking down fruity drinks while moping about. Itâs incredibly childish, but you just canât stop yourself. You want time to be sad.
âHe doesnât mean to be.â Hizashi starts.Â
âBut he is!â you whine. âI donât know how you guys are even friends with him.â
âHe's different outside of work.â Nemuri says. Shit-talking the man puts them into a strange position, you know that. They have all known each other since college; Aizawa had even gotten Hizashi his current position at the company. Itâs strange to think that they are friendly-- let alone close- but you guess theyâre both friendly with everyone. âHe's a real kitten in real life.â
You try and imagine the guy without a stick up his ass and canât. What-- is he doing yoga and petting puppies in his free time? As if. All that blue light has rotted his brain.
âHe's just crazy stressed. It makes him act like a bone head.â Hizashi reasons with a shrug, forever unflappable. His own drink is almost empty, so he gestures for another. âI'm sure he'll apologize tomorrow.âÂ
The bartender is quick to bring you guys another round. He asks about food, which the couple is quick to order, insisting that everything is their treat. Thatâs probably a good thing; that half a latte you had for breakfast isnât doing anything to absorb the alcohol in your system and your stomach is growling. In the meantime, you take the cherry out of your drink and chew on it. Youâll have to savor this drink, just to make sure you donât get too drunk-
Nemuri leans in conspiratorially. âWas it at least kind of hot?â
âWhat?â
âHaving Shouta scold you.â
What.
âWhat.â
Hot? Hot?
âWhat.â you repeat, stressing the vowel.
âHe's a handsome guy!â she laughs, throwing her hair over her shoulder. âDeep voice, kind of domineering-- it didn't⌠turn you on a little bit?âÂ
âAnd you clearly have a thing for assholes-â Hizashi grins, then yelps, shooting his wife a glare. âOuch, don't kick me!â
Nevermind. You take a long, long sip of your cocktail until your stomach and vision swirl. You need it.
âAnd heâs hotter than that idiot you were dating- âmuri, stop kicking me.â
The only time Touya ever came to your work was for a Christmas party. He was very interested to learn that Hizashi and Nemuri's relationship was open and seemingly forgot that your relationship was, in fact, closed. It's been ages since you forgave him, but Mic still hasnât moved on.Â
âStop saying dumb shit then.â She rolls her eyes, then returns her attention back to you. âHeâs right though.â
âTouya is--â Defending him is reflexive. It's not that Touya isn't attractive, it just happens to be in his own way. Maybe other people would see it if he smiled more or pulled out some piercings. Sure. you had never seen yourself with someone as grungy as him, but... âHeâs handsome and kinda charming.â
The energy shifts. Hizashi practically leaps across the table, scooping your hands into his, eyes wide with horror.
âPlease donât tell me youâre taking him back,â he begs. Apparently, your face answers for you. because he draws back, horror drawn across his features. âNo. No! You're better than this!â
That phrase hits you funny and you remember Aizawa told you the same thing. Better than this-- why does everyone decide that you need better? Why canât you be okay with⌠just okay? Mediocrity fits you well.Â
âAm I?â you say into the glass edge of your drink.Â
âYou're miles out of his league. You deserve someone with a full time job, and a savings, and who doesn't habitually cheat-â
âHizashi, leave her alone.â Nemuri glances his way and he immediately complies, throwing his hands up in surrender. When she returns her attention to you, her expression is kinder. âDonât do something you regret just because youâre sad. You just need to get back in the saddle and you'll feel way better.â
âYeah, once you're back at work, things will smooth out,â Hizashi says.
âWork isnât the saddle- a dick is the saddle,â she corrects. âYou just need a crazy hook up.â
Itâs not that you donât like sex. You think itâs perfectly fine. Youâre just not in love with it the same way these two are. The whole experience of it all is so exciting and wonderful in theory, but in practice? Itâs more awkward moments than orgasms. It doesnât help that Touya is the only person youâve ever slept with, since heâs admittedly selfish in that department.
You realize youâve been silent for a suspiciously long amount of time. âOh, well, uh-â you try to come up with an excuse. âI dunno how to date-- Iâve been with Touya for years.âÂ
âSex isnât dating.â she insists. âItâs just-- mutual fun and understanding. Whatâs your type?â
âDark hair, I guess.â You arenât really sure. âAre you going to bring me to your club and set me up with someone?â
âNo way.â She leans forward on to her elbows again. âItâs a bad environment for a beautiful girl who can't say no.â
You try to imagine yourself being hit on, maybe a man buying you a drink or inviting you on to his lap, and canât bring yourself to say no. You heave a sigh. âYeah, I guess youâre right.â
âSee? You canât even argue with me. Midnight is the major leagues-- start with the basics. Do you own a vibe?â
You glance over at Hizashi.
âPretend Iâm not here.â He says, leaning back with a smirk.
âUh-â You glance between the two, trying to decide how honest you should be. Laughter bubbles out of you that you canât quite control. âNo?â
Both of them look aghast.
âFinish that drink and get your phone out.â Nemuri demands. âYouâre buying yourself a birthday present.â
.
The rest of the night is a bit of a blur. Thereâs dinner and drinks and a stroll around town, the bits and blurs of laughter and conversation and the back of Hizashiâs car. By the time youâre dropped off at your apartment building, youâre wobbling on your heels and pleading for the world to stay still. Overindulging isnât usually your speed, but itâs certainly fun.
 Your key barely makes it into your lock and you stumble in, laughing at the way your ovenâs clock flashes at you. 8:00: in college you could have been out all night, but now youâre ready for bed before the good television shows come on. Â
The bed is still made from this morning, sheets untouched and pillows unsquished. Â
You don't want to sleep alone.
The bathroom calls your name. You're supposed to be washing your face, but you can't rip yourself away from your phone long enough to bother.Â
You don't want to sleep alone.
Nemuri was right, you just need to get under someone and you'll feel better. Youâre itching for it, needy for touch, desperate for the validation that love affords you. Midnight will be open soon and its only a train ride away, but you arenât a member and Nemuri made it clear you wouldnât be getting an exception. You could download a dating app and scroll, but the idea of a stranger entering your life and home feels wrong. Itâd be easier to stay with something familiar⌠someone you know..
AVOID AT ALL COST sits at the top of your contacts, mocking you in all capital letters. Touya. The man who wonât even read your texts. At this point, crawling back to his is ugly and pathetic, but your drunk brain keeps looping back to the idea of sex and love and touch and-
You close your eyes for deniability, then click.
i wish you were here<-
iwnt you so bad right now<-
You cringe at the typo, regret sitting heavy in your belly. Read sits heavy at the corner of the screen, taunting you with your mistake-
Your drunk brain catches up. Read? He⌠read it? Typing bubbles appear, then disappear. Then, they pop up again, typing for an uncomfortably long time. Despite yourself, you get excited, rolling on the balls of your feet and bouncing. Touya is answering you. When youâre starved for affection, even the smallest bits feel like full meals, both saiating you and wetting your mouth for more.
->Are you sure you're texting the right person?Â
->I thought you hated me.
You lean against your bathroom sink to steady your hands, giggling and twitting about.Â
I wish i hated you lol <-
but i just want you so bad <-
You lean against the sink, watching the little "seen" pop up under your messages. When the typing bubbles donât immediately appear, you send off another.
 id let you have me <-
 any way you want me <-
You almost stop there, but then you catch your own eye in the mirror. Your outfit is a bit disheveled, your makeup is more than a bit smeared, but you look⌠good. Just fucked and ready for more. Your dress isnât low cut enough to be inappropriate for work, but you manage to shimmy it lower, hem pressed just below the curve the lacy edge of your bra. Itâs nothing new to him, but it still feels dirty, illicit enough to steal your breath away.
The response is instant.
->God. How are you soâŚ
->Don't tease me if you don't mean it.Â
Oh, youâll tease him alright. Youâre going to tempt this man away from wherever he is and back into your bed. You pull your skirt up this time, hiking it all of the way up your thighs until just a hint of your skin toned undies are on display. With the camera just slightly out of focus, it really looks like you've shown him a sliver of cunt.
->Fuck.Â
->You're right. I want you.Â
->Iâve always wanted you.Â
You giddily skip to your room, tossing yourself on your bed. You should really shower first, but your body is hot and primed; your hand is already sliding down, the heel of your palm grinding against your needy core. You need something to touch you, you need the friction of someone else. Thereâs a vibrator in your amazon cart, but you canât wait for 2 day shipping.
For now, the edge of a pillow will have to do. You bunch it below you and rock your hips, searching for that perfect angle that will-
More texts come through.
->I've always thought about fucking you against your desk after everyone else has left. Those stupid slippers over my shoulders. Your lips on mine.
-> I know you taste sweet. All over.
A shiver turns through you. Yes, you need to be tasted, you need his teeth in your neck and his spit on your tits-
are you jacking off right now? <-
Thereâs a gap. Maybe you've pressed too far.
->Yes.Â
I wish my hands were as soft as yours.
 lemme see <-
You expect the messages to dry up there. Touya likes the chase, not the follow through. You put your phone down and shift your weight more, trying to focus on rolling your hips just right. A pressure is building inside you, one thatâs warm and fuzzy and rolling into your chest and down into your cunt. Your eyes close and you chase that high.
A message comes through.
A video message.
You scramble to press play, hips rolling against your pillow on their own, searching for friction.Â
A barely there moan hits you first.
The video is dark and grainy, but you can make out the shape of his cock, heavy against his thick thigh. His pubes have grown out, a dark patch of hair that trails up his soft stomach and out of frame. You can see every breath he pulls, stomach constricting and expanding. The hand that isn't holding the camera is looped around the base of his cock, squeezing gently before slowly stroking the length. His fingers are slick with lube or precum and they glide over his length, earning you another growl of a moan.
Chills run through your body. Fuck. Holy fuck. He must really miss you. He's throbbing for you and you swear he's bigger than ever. It must be the angle and your drunk mind, but he looks huge.
never shave ever again ok I love how manly it looks <-
and fuck your voice is so hot I almost came from that alone <-
->Are you touching yourself?
yes<-
->Show me.
Embarrassment suddenly hits you. Touya always told you that men were visual creatures and rutting against a pillow like an animal isnât the âporn prettyâ pictures he expects. Usually, youâd comply and pose how you know he likes it, but the room is off kilter and your body is heavy. Besides, Nemuri and Hizashi were right-- an orgasm would fix you. You need to keep going right now or else your stomachâs going to cramp.
iâm embarrassed <-
Itâs mostly the truth. You would understand if he stopped texting you after that, but a response comes quickly.Â
Thatâs okay. <-
Tell me about it? <-
Your heart thumps. Then, again. That shouldnât be hot.Â
->i'm humping my pillow and wishing it was you
My leg or my cock? <-
Fuck. When did he get good at this?
->whatever you'll give me
Ride my thigh and we'll see what you deserve.<-
God, it's just words, but you feel electric. When did he get good at this? The heat in your core feels like it's going to consume your whole body and you can't help but to continue to stroke it; you squeeze your thighs and tilt your hips over and over again, thinking about that wide thigh and his manly, big hands. God, you should be texting back, but you're just-- just--
Your orgasm hits you way quicker than usual. It's one that hits you all at once, straightening your back and stealing your breath and just tickling every inch of your core. It's all consuming and followed by the creamy feeling bliss that you so desperately needed. As you flop forward and sink into your mattress, sleep nipping at your heels, you gather yourself enough to send one final picture.
You collect your cum in your fingers and scissor them back and forth, letting the wetness web in between. When you lift your hand, it catches in the overhead light, clear and lovely and all for him. The photo you take is a bit out of focus, exhaustion settling into your bones, but itâs very clear when youâre showing.
-> next time you make me cum ebtter be in person
-
The next morning you wake up to a pounding headache and fuzzy teeth, but your body feels good. Thereâs something looser, lighter, inside you, like youâve relaxed for the first time in forever. You canât even bring yourself to care that your phone is dead or that youâre running a bit late to work. Itâs awful to admit, but Nemuri was right- an orgasm really did fix you. Maybe thatâs why the two of them are always so chipper; theyâre definitely fucking like rabbits.
You plug in your phone and get ready for the day. Three ibuprofen and a shower mostly fix your headache and a very thorough brushing fixes everything else. Your toothbrush still sits next to Touyaâs, seemingly the only thing in the apartment he forgot to take, but today that doesnât fill you with dread. Things, finally, are good again. Pretty words have soothed all of your wounds and youâre just waiting for him to come back home to you.
Itâs all you can think about as you get dressed. You slip into something black-- Touyaâs favorite-- and put on those special red heels again, even though your instep is rubbed raw.
You're almost out the door when you remember your phone. You scramble back to your bedroom and start it up as you head out the door. The screen boots up and messages start inching their way in. A couple from friends, apps, and-
Hm. Thatâs.Â
A name that you donât expect pops up. Aizawa Shouta sits at the top of your direct messages, five messages sent through. Yesterday, youâd probably think you were losing your job or the world was ending, but today you can take it in stride. Hizashi was right; the man is already trying to apologize! You open the message and smugly prepare for the groveling-
-> I bet you looked so pretty when you came.
388 notes
¡
View notes